and_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aught_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n till_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o change_v their_o manner_n the_o explication_n supper_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o who_o be_v of_o a_o fit_a age_n to_o prove_v themselves_o and_o to_o recall_n to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o the_o lord_n death_n according_a to_o that_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 28._o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 2d_o 28._o therefore_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a yet_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o baptism_n make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o covenant_n plight_v with_o god_n in_o baptism_n be_v renew_v therefore_o in_o old_a time_n none_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n except_o he_o be_v first_o circumcise_v so_o that_o turk_n jew_n and_o other_o aliens_n from_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o supper_n 3._o who_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n profess_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n or_o they_o who_o express_v and_o show_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o true_o and_o sincere_o or_o of_o secret_a and_o hide_a hypocrisy_n for_o of_o thing_n conceal_v the_o church_n judge_v not_o therefore_o it_o admit_v all_o who_o it_o may_v judge_v to_o be_v christ_n member_n that_o be_v who_o it_o hear_v and_o see_v profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o public_a confession_n and_o outward_a action_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o godly_a or_o hypocrite_n not_o yet_o unmask_v but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v whosoever_o simple_o do_v avouch_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o live_v wicked_o for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o work_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o deni_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o word_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n â—6_n tâ—â—_n 1._o â—6_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a so_o s._n james_n show_v supper_n james_n 2.20_o why_o they_o only_a who_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v only_o who_o both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o life_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v these_o profane_v profane_v of_o god_n covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o profane_a god_n covenant_n god_n covenant_n two_o way_n profane_v because_o the_o church_n shall_v profane_v god_n covenant_n if_o it_o shall_v admit_v unbeliever_n and_o man_n impenitent_a for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v unto_o it_o be_v both_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o law_n to_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v to_o commend_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o confederate_n or_o friend_n and_o fellow_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o so_o to_o make_v god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v enter_v a_o covenant_n and_o be_v in_o league_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v two_o way_n profane_v namely_o as_o well_o by_o communicate_v and_o impart_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o god_n promise_v nothing_o as_o by_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o sign_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o not_o only_o they_o profane_v the_o covenant_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o impenitent_a take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o also_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o give_v the_o sign_n unto_o those_o who_o god_n have_v shut_v from_o his_o covenant_n they_o make_v therefore_o god_n a_o fellow_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whosoever_o reach_v the_o sign_n to_o the_o wicked_a wrath_n fear_v of_o god_n wrath_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n who_o profess_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o in_o life_n and_o confession_n because_o if_o such_o shall_v be_v admit_v the_o church_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o herself_o as_o of_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o this_o shall_v be_v commit_v now_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n 11.31_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o witness_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v god_n therefore_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o consenter_n or_o winker_n at_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o punish_v they_o because_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o they_o consent_v thereto_o admit_v for_o by_o both_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v alike_o profane_v commandment_n christ_n commandment_n christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o admit_v and_o if_o any_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o commandment_n be_v extant_a yet_o the_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v easy_o prove_v for_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o he_o say_v 20._o juke_v 22.15_o 17_o 19_o 20._o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o take_v this_o and_o part_v it_o among_o you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o wherefore_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v for_o christ_n disciple_n only_o all_o other_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o be_v exclude_v to_o these_o three_o reason_n we_o may_v here_o add_v a_o four_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n they_o who_o deny_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o repent_v deny_v the_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o 1.16_o tit._n 1.16_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a therefore_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v seclude_v as_o aliens_n from_o they_o until_o they_o repent_v and_o change_v their_o evil_a manner_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o those_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v together_o with_o the_o godly_a unto_o the_o supper_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_v because_o they_o profess_v in_o confession_n and_o outward_a action_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o none_o ought_v to_o approach_v thither_o but_o true_a believer_n for_o these_o only_o except_v all_o other_o yea_o even_o those_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_v eat_v and_o drink_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o profane_v the_o lord_n sacred_a supper_n object_n the_o church_n profane_v the_o covenant_n if_o it_o admit_v the_o impenitent_a answ_n to_o the_o antecedent_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n sin_v not_o in_o admit_v hypocrite_n to_o wit_n as_o yet_o conceal_v and_o not_o unmask_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o sincere_a member_n who_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o counterfeit_a repentance_n it_o shall_v sin_v indeed_o if_o witting_o and_o willing_o it_o admit_v open_a and_o profess_v hypocrite_n which_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n rep._n but_o many_o impenitent_a person_n intrude_v themselves_o and_o profane_v the_o covenant_n especial_o where_o excommunication_n a_o part_n of_o church_n discipline_n flourish_v not_o and_o these_o the_o church_n admit_v without_o sin_n therefore_o it_o offend_v not_o in_o admitting_z other_o which_z deny_v repentance_n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n herein_o sin_v not_o not_o because_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o admit_v the_o unrepentant_a but_o because_o it_o admit_v they_o without_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v such_o but_o the_o impenitent_a person_n themselves_o who_o press_v unto_o this_o table_n profane_v the_o
have_v command_v if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n now_o if_o a_o man_n transgress_v public_o by_o offend_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o must_v also_o public_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n according_a as_o his_o trespass_n be_v if_o neither_o yet_o he_o will_v repent_v be_v admonish_v and_o chastise_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v a_o private_a trespass_n or_o he_o that_o commit_v a_o public_a offence_n at_o length_n excommunication_n must_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o extreme_a and_o last_o remedy_n to_o correct_v man_n obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a even_o as_o also_o christ_n himself_o command_v in_o these_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n express_o command_v all_o whosoever_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n admonish_v by_o the_o church_n will_v not_o repent_v to_o be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v until_o they_o repent_v this_o then_o be_v the_o lawful_a course_n of_o reclaim_v such_o as_o go_v aside_o and_o refractory_a person_n in_o christ_n church_n if_o the_o degree_n prescribe_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o execution_n the_o degree_n prescribe_v be_v four_o 1._o a_o brotherly_a private_a admonition_n 2._o a_o admonition_n by_o many_o 3._o a_o admonition_n by_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o public_a deceee_o and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n take_v place_n in_o private_a offence_n the_o three_o in_o notorious_a and_o grievous_a public_a crime_n or_o scandal_n the_o four_o in_o a_o case_n of_o contumacy_n in_o which_o only_o the_o church_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n repute_v the_o obstinate_a party_n for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v for_o a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n until_o he_o repent_v wherefore_o necessary_o before_o excommunication_n first_o go_v a_o knowledge_n of_o some_o slip_n or_o error_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o obstinacy_n or_o stubborness_n if_o then_o any_o man_n become_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o arrian_n or_o a_o davidian_n or_o a_o apostata_fw-la in_o any_o other_o kind_n he_o must_v not_o be_v repute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v and_o desire_v to_o continue_v therein_o unless_o he_o abjure_v and_o detest_v his_o error_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n separate_v from_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o who_o reverse_v their_o oath_n make_v in_o baptism_n be_v limb_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exile_v the_o church_n yea_o though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n for_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v what_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v see_v faith_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n can_v be_v disjoined_n and_o they_o who_o separate_v they_o mock_v god_n and_o his_o church_n now_o a_o apostata_fw-la be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o sometime_o apostata_fw-la who_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la or_o oftentimes_o offend_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o repent_v again_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o be_v apparent_o convict_v of_o open_a error_n and_o outrage_n refuse_v to_o desist_v from_o they_o howbeit_o if_o any_o profess_v repentance_n and_o make_v outward_a show_n thereof_o though_o inward_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v such_o a_o one_o until_o he_o bewray_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o what_o abuse_n be_v therein_o to_o be_v avoid_v christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o for_o his_o edification_n and_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o establish_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o 22.25_o luke_n 22.25_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o the_o minister_n themselves_o must_v most_o of_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o discipline_n and_o with_o this_o bridle_n they_o be_v special_o contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o vocation_n because_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o to_o minister_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o wretched_a sinner_n shall_v be_v vex_v oppress_a excommunication_n the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o excommunication_n and_o drive_v to_o desperation_n these_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o discipline_n but_o the_o true_a end_n be_v those_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o rebellious_a by_o this_o mean_v disgrace_v and_o terrify_v may_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o repent_v let_v such_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o lest_o other_o christian_n by_o the_o example_n and_o conversation_n of_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v for_o one_o scab_a sheep_n unless_o he_o be_v cure_v or_o exclude_v may_v infect_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n your_o rejoice_v be_v not_o good_a 5.6_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 3._o that_o other_o may_v be_v put_v in_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v 1.20_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 4._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o deface_v with_o scandal_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o god_n anger_v consequent_a thereon_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o these_o than_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o excommunication_n the_o abuse_n that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o excommunication_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o degree_n of_o admonition_n be_v not_o neglect_v it_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o begin_v not_o preposterous_o from_o the_o last_o but_o from_o the_o first_o first_o therefore_o let_v private_a admonition_n take_v place_n and_o let_v he_o be_v gentle_o and_o courteous_o admonish_v which_o have_v offend_v and_o let_v the_o admonition_n be_v a_o detect_n and_o reproof_n of_o his_o error_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o amendment_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o ought_v that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n with_o signification_n of_o our_o brotherly_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o succour_v they_o that_o err_v and_o that_o to_o their_o salvation_n for_o god_n will_v not_o execute_v another_o sentence_n but_o his_o own_o therefore_o our_o offend_a brother_n must_v not_o present_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o enemy_n or_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n 3.15_o 2_o thes_n 3.15_o but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v do_v on_o just_a weighty_a and_o necessary_a cause_n and_o not_o on_o wrong_n doubtful_a and_o cause_n of_o no_o importance_n we_o may_v not_o proceed_v on_o every_o suspicion_n to_o excommunication_n but_o upon_o urgent_a necessity_n as_o physician_n who_o come_v not_o to_o lance_v until_o mere_a necessity_n enforce_v they_o now_o this_o necessity_n be_v then_o when_o error_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o open_a out_o rage_n be_v obstinate_o maintain_v and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o some_o party_n thereof_o be_v endanger_v 4._o the_o cause_n must_v with_o circumspection_n be_v weigh_v by_o all_o the_o elder_n the_o decision_n and_o judgement_n approve_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o may_v not_o be_v manage_v by_o any_o several_a man_n private_a authority_n or_o sway_v by_o the_o minister_n alone_o for_o this_o power_n be_v not_o appropriate_v by_o christ_n to_o some_o few_o or_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n be_v devolve_v by_o the_o church_n to_o a_o few_o or_o to_o the_o minister_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o other_o
which_o they_o never_o learn_v he_o can_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o the_o help_n of_o husbandman_n he_o can_v sustain_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n without_o food_n as_o moses_n and_o christ_n forty_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a labour_n that_o be_v undertake_v or_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o hope_v and_o expect_v while_o scholar_n ply_v their_o book_n and_o study_n teacher_n go_v to_o their_o school_n husbandman_n to_o their_o plough_n enter_v their_o share_n harrow_n and_o engine_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o each_o man_n spend_v his_o life_n time_n to_o maintain_v life_n you_o see_v upon_o what_o rock_n of_o blind_a madness_n the_o devil_n do_v split_v unhappy_a man_n which_o have_v neither_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o more_o excellent_a art_n nor_o listen_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o learn_v they_o be_v forward_o notwithstanding_o to_o seem_v what_o they_o least_o of_o all_o be_v and_o dare_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n under_o their_o censure_n and_o they_o have_v as_o little_a wit_n as_o modesty_n when_o as_o for_o their_o opinion_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o miracle_n as_o paul_n or_o those_o endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o pentecost_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n can_v without_o the_o labour_n of_o teach_v or_o learn_v convert_v those_o that_o he_o will_v and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n the_o end_n of_o miracle_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o order_n whereby_o god_n be_v effectual_a in_o nature_n be_v make_v and_o free_o preserve_v by_o he_o we_o so_o certain_o know_v that_o conversion_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o wonderful_a work_n to_o restore_v lose_v man_n to_o salvation_n than_o to_o make_v he_o not_o have_v any_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o impudence_n and_o madness_n creation_n conversion_n great_a than_o creation_n to_o attribute_v this_o conversion_n more_o than_o that_o creation_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o man_n voice_n but_o withal_o we_o know_v this_o too_o for_o a_o certain_a that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v why_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o account_n yet_o he_o let_v we_o understand_v some_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o counsel_n but_o he_o propound_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o godless_a to_o the_o godless_a he_o give_v this_o reason_n godly_a reasins_z why_o god_n convert_v by_o man_n ministry_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o godless_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o godly_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o conscience_n also_o be_v witness_n more_o manifest_a his_o justice_n in_o condemn_v the_o malice_n of_o those_o that_o oppugn_v the_o word_n reveal_v but_o other_o kind_n of_o reason_n take_v place_n in_o our_o consideration_n namely_o such_o as_o make_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n viz._n whereas_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v darksome_a through_o which_o we_o now_o see_v god_n and_o his_o will_n the_o lord_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o fall_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o no_o long_o now_o enjoy_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o as_o by_o a_o interpreter_n and_o so_o exciting_a we_o that_o we_o aspire_v to_o that_o celestial_a school_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v immediate_o see_v god_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o beside_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o search_a meditation_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o will_n even_o in_o this_o life_n to_o lie_v secret_a only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o will_v have_v it_o audible_o to_o sound_v and_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o tie_v we_o with_o all_o possible_a necessity_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n promise_v thereby_o to_o recover_v we_o again_o to_o salvation_n and_o so_o when_o god_n will_v make_v man_n to_o be_v co-worker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a divine_a work_n give_v we_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o that_o purpose_n how_o can_v he_o have_v more_o manifest_v his_o great_a esteem_n of_o our_o miserable_a nature_n we_o aver_v therefore_o that_o the_o read_n hear_v know_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n necessary_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o not_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o any_o other_o way_n convert_v as_o a_o carpenter_n can_v build_v a_o house_n without_o his_o tool_n but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o convert_v any_o other_o wav_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v nonce_n but_o god_n gift_n and_o work_n alone_o but_o such_o a_o gift_n and_o work_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n 3.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o paul_n plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n by_o he_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1.16_o rom_n 1.16_o ephes_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v a_o more_o glorious_a speech_n be_v utter_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n neither_o let_v we_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o pride_n contumacy_n and_o mischief_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o thereby_o the_o less_o to_o love_v and_o respect_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n nor_o let_v the_o sluggishness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o schoolman_n prove_v impediment_n of_o all_o good_a proceed_n and_o goodness_n who_o persuade_v other_o that_o instruction_n study_n and_o doctrine_n to_o get_v or_o increase_v virtue_n be_v unnecessary_a thing_n but_o rather_o with_o obedient_a &_o thankful_a mind_n let_v we_o enjoy_v that_o sweet_a consolation_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o neither_o our_o endeavour_n be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n nor_o undertake_v in_o vain_a according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 11.1_o cast_n thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n matthew_n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o unless_o these_o promise_n be_v know_v to_o be_v certain_a amid_o so_o great_a outrage_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n of_o which_o its_o too_o true_o speak_v the_o most_o be_v naught_o the_o best_a teacher_n or_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o common_a good_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o unhappy_a condition_n hardly_o sit_v fast_o in_o his_o own_o place_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o feel_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o i_o think_v my_o sorrow_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o pulpit_n but_o shut_v up_o my_o speech_n within_o my_o bowel_n and_o jaw_n but_o that_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o our_o assembly_n there_o be_v who_o heart_n entertain_v the_o tâ—e_v and_o save_v doctrine_n &_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n know_v &_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v lively_a temple_n of_o he_o &_o shall_v hereafter_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o celestial_a quire_n we_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o that_o end_n as_o if_o we_o do_v expect_v equal_a knowledge_n &_o understanding_n or_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o rom._n 12.3_o to_o think_v sober_o of_o ourselves_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v the_o same_o foundation_n that_o be_v that_o
to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o we_o now_o see_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o lord_n honour_v with_o so_o many_o excellent_a title_n and_o privilege_n with_o so_o great_a success_n and_o miracle_n &_o exalt_v it_o far_o above_o all_o other_o mortal_a man_n now_o to_o be_v more_o abject_a than_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o gross_o &_o strange_o grow_v blind_a amid_o the_o noone-day-light_n of_o the_o prophet_n preach_v that_o the_o example_n thereof_o due_o consideree_v may_v not_o to_o say_v move_z laughter_n or_o anger_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o to_o aver_v to_o have_v be_v their_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n &_o our_o salvation_n joh._n 5.43_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v i_o forbear_v the_o recital_n of_o other_o example_n only_o one_o will_v i_o touch_v which_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v most_o flourish_a and_o happy_a persecution_n england_n manian_a persecution_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a example_n but_o also_o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o this_o our_o assembly_n that_o be_v such_o a_o youth_n but_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o day_n for_o in_o this_o our_o age_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n be_v give_v to_o england_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o church_n and_o school_n be_v excellent_o constitute_v in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a he_o be_v beautify_v with_o piety_n virtue_n and_o learn_v far_o above_o the_o model_n of_o that_o age_n so_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o king_n so_o that_o this_o kingdom_n come_v behind_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o happiness_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a this_o edward_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a hope_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o papal_a tyranny_n soon_o again_o surprise_v his_o kingdom_n the_o most_o glorious_a church_n be_v cruel_o waste_v with_o imprisonment_n banishment_n fire_n sword_n and_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n &_o holiness_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o dignity_n some_o of_o they_o hale_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o other_o most_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o other_o cast_v out_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v now_o onward_o in_o the_o five_o year_n while_o these_o calamity_n continue_v there_o but_o i_o rather_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v our_o own_o sin_n than_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o judge_n of_o other_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o english_a banish_v which_o i_o hear_v with_o these_o ear_n be_v not_o out_o of_o my_o hear_n wherewith_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o unthankfulness_n security_n and_o surfeit_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o their_o nation_n but_o do_v we_o look_v to_o it_o better_a to_o manage_v our_o condition_n will_v god_n we_o do_v when_o pilate_n mingle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o galilean_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n say_v christ_n luke_n 13.3_o unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v the_o tumult_n and_o ruin_n of_o empire_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v shake_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n threaten_v we_o the_o thievish_a turk_n gape_v after_o we_o endeavour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o take_v christ_n from_o we_o and_o to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o their_o mahomet_n and_o we_o hear_v that_o daily_o they_o prey_v upon_o our_o near_a blood_n draw_v away_o christian_a youth_n to_o their_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a society_n and_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o upon_o we_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n curse_v we_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o there_o be_v more_o heresy_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o truth_n hatch_v and_o increase_v within_o &_o without_o the_o church_n like_o hydra_n head_n than_o can_v be_v number_v 9.10_o isay_n 1.2_o rom._n 9.10_o and_o now_o very_o be_v that_o fulfil_v that_o unless_o the_o lord_n preserve_v unto_o we_o a_o seed_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o sodom_n &_o gommorrah_n nothing_o of_o we_o remain_v let_v we_o not_o be_v now_o so_o stupid_a or_o such_o hater_n of_o our_o selus_fw-la as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v 55.6_o isay_n 55.6_o let_v every_o one_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n &_o to_o hold_v fast_o in_o our_o heart_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o collect_v and_o be_v fit_v pertinent_o unto_o the_o same_o that_o if_o the_o world_n break_v to_o piece_n shall_v fail_v yet_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o shall_v not_o affright_v we_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v concern_v all_o man_n but_o chief_o our_o order_n of_o scholar_n for_o all_o that_o ever_o instruct_v or_o govern_v school_n or_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o thing_n or_o will_v have_v other_o to_o be_v employ_v have_v agreeed_o upon_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o more_o learned_a but_o also_o more_o godly_a which_o be_v so_o let_v man_n acknowledge_v that_o a_o school_n be_v a_o company_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n learning_n scholar_n shall_v have_v learned_a godliness_n or_o godly_a learning_n teach_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n necessary_a for_o mankind_n concern_v god_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n among_o man_n may_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v school_n 8._o motive_n that_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o maâ—k_n of_o the_o church_n &_o chief_o of_o the_o school_n many_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n discipline_n may_v be_v uphold_v and_o man_n may_v have_v other_o honest_a benefit_n by_o the_o art_n therefore_o we_o swerve_v far_o from_o too_o far_o from_o our_o scope_n or_o mark_n unless_o we_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v busy_o employ_v in_o these_o ant-hil_n and_o bee-hive_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v more_o skill_v in_o learning_n but_o also_o more_o adorn_v with_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a conversation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o instruction_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o err_a and_o a_o withdraw_n from_o god_n from_o true_a good_a true_a righteousness_n true_a salvation_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o holy_a spirit_n pronounce_v as_o sinful_a vile_a and_o condemn_v of_o god_n when_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o church_n than_o not_o only_o nothing_o can_v be_v teach_v concern_v true_a perfect_a virtue_n such_o as_o god_n require_v but_o also_o those_o other_o few_o and_o obscure_a doctrine_n leave_v behind_o of_o bad_a will_v make_v we_o far_o worse_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v among_o we_o but_o the_o want_n of_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v holy_a and_o sound_a and_o although_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o the_o divine_a commandment_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 5.35_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o attend_v to_o read_v and_o right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n unto_o we_o and_o because_o none_o can_v orderly_o and_o plain_o distinguish_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o instruction_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o school_n who_o do_v not_o see_v with_o how_o near_o a_o tie_n the_o study_n of_o godliness_n be_v knit_v unto_o the_o school_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n among_o man_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o school_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o school_n namely_o the_o understanding_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n and_o see_v there_o be_v afford_v unto_o we_o scholar_n more_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n of_o more_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n than_o
as_o we_o neither_o reject_v nor_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v pestilent_a and_o detestable_a who_o do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n god_n 1_o reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o god_n for_o first_o wicked_a be_v it_o and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n be_v make_v great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yield_v his_o testimony_n unto_o another_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o credence_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n great_a credit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n most_o unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n man_n 2_o reason_n our_o comfort_n faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n secondary_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v of_o all_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o the_o conflict_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o great_a what_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sure_a consolation_n against_o assault_n or_o temptation_n if_o that_o that_o voice_n on_o which_o our_o confidence_n rely_v be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n say_v so_o in_o who_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n error_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n scarce_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o word_n except_o other_o reason_n concur_v with_o it_o enemy_n 3_o reason_n the_o confutation_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v plain_o expose_v unto_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n do_v therefore_o only_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v credit_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o confutation_n repress_v they_o will_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o truth_n deny_v it_o than_o we_o affirm_v it_o witness_n 4_o reason_n witness_n last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n and_o do_v challenge_v a_o far_o high_a authority_n unto_o itself_o than_o which_o hang_v upon_o man_n word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n signify_v thereby_o 5._o john_n 5._o that_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o no_o not_o on_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n although_o yet_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o of_o less_o account_n that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n and_o if_o christ_n now_o be_v humble_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o then_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n paul_n say_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n stand_v not_o in_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v then_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o upon_o reason_n wise_o frame_v by_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o the_o confidence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o foundation_n the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n can_v hang_v on_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o her_o own_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credence_n unto_o god_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n to_o be_v indeed_o his_o voice_n then_o unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o same_o false_a 1_o object_n that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v witness_v ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o by_o the_o church_n record_v alone_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v come_v uncorrupt_a this_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o god_n far_o more_o certain_o testify_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o feign_a or_o forge_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o book_n than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v they_o therefore_o who_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n alone_o in_o this_o point_n show_v that_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v or_o understand_v the_o chief_a testimony_n ghost_n 2_o object_n the_o discern_a of_o book_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n authentic_a or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o canonical_a of_o both_o testament_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o be_v imprint_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v consider_v for_o either_o in_o these_o which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v less_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n author_n 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o author_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o divine_a instinct_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o book_n themselves_o nor_o out_o of_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o open_v by_o those_o who_o god_n by_o certain_a testimony_n have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o themselves_o do_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a author_n of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v now_o as_o touch_v either_o this_o evidence_n of_o spirit_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n we_o build_v not_o our_o judgement_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o church_n judgement_n only_o do_v we_o judge_v some_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o some_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o false_a 3_o object_n the_o church_n be_v more_o
time_n after_o it_o and_o be_v novice_n in_o respect_n thereof_o whereas_o then_o undoubted_o the_o ancient_a religion_n be_v most_o true_a for_o man_n receive_v the_o first_o religion_n that_o ever_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a miracle_n miracle_n the_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o imitate_v in_o deed_n nay_o not_o to_o resemble_v in_o show_n i_o mean_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n 18._o luke_n 7._o josh_n 10.13_o 2_o kin._n 20._o exod._n 14._o 2_o kin._n 2._o gen._n 18._o the_o divide_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n the_o make_n of_o the_o barren_a fruitful_a and_o such_o like_a which_o miracle_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o god_n can_v give_v testimony_n unto_o a_o lie_n do_v powerful_o evince_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v most_o true_a and_o proceed_v from_o god_n for_o albeit_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o some_o miracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a true_a 1_o object_n other_o also_o have_v miracle_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o great_a wonder_n so_o that_o the_o very_o elect_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v seduce_v yet_o these_o neither_o in_o number_n not_o in_o greatness_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o divine_a power_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n especial_o by_o which_o true_a miracle_n be_v sever_v from_o false_a for_o first_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v vaunt_a of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o without_o change_a course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n substance_n they_o differ_v 1_o in_o the_o substance_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o sleight_n and_o juggle_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o seem_v therefore_o to_o other_o to_o be_v miracle_n because_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v furthermore_o they_o have_v this_o as_o their_o chief_a end_n that_o they_o confirm_v idol_n superstition_n end_n 2_o in_o the_o end_n manifest_a error_n and_o mischief_n but_o the_o miracle_n with_o which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o church_n be_v work_n either_o beside_o or_o contrary_a unto_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a god_n have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o truth_n who_o very_a show_v the_o devil_n be_v never_o able_a to_o imitate_v or_o resemble_v as_o the_o aforesaid_a miracle_n raise_v of_o the_o dead_a to_o stay_v or_o call_v back_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v fruitless_a and_o barren_a woman_n fruit_n full_a but_o special_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o end_n from_o the_o devilish_a and_o feign_a for_o they_o confirm_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o aforetime_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n thesâ—â—_n 2_o thesâ—â—_n that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n now_o doubtful_a 2_o object_n they_o be_v doubtful_a if_o any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v do_v so_o indeed_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o very_o great_a impudence_n false_a ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o he_o may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n but_o let_v we_o first_o understand_v that_o as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n so_o especial_o the_o miracle_n be_v recite_v as_o thing_n not_o wrought_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o do_v in_o the_o public_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mankind_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v endeavour_v to_o get_v credit_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n which_o man_n have_v never_o see_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v strange_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o their_o miracle_n except_o they_o have_v be_v most_o manifest_a will_v never_o have_v find_v credit_n also_o it_o clear_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o they_o who_o write_v they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n or_o other_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n to_o these_o argument_n agree_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o confession_n also_o of_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o sure_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v will_v have_v deny_v and_o suppress_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o know_v much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n ought_v that_o have_v be_v forge_v or_o obscure_v oracle_n oracle_n the_o oracle_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v verify_v by_o their_o event_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o either_o testament_n who_o heavenly_a fountain_n and_o head-spring_n be_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o utter_v true_a oracle_n doctrine_n consent_v in_o the_o part_n of_o doctrine_n the_o consent_n of_o each_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o itself_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o of_o god_n since_o that_o truth_n consort_v with_o truth_n and_o god_n contradict_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n alone_o except_v all_o other_o religion_n manifold_o jar_v discord_n and_o mutinize_v within_o themselves_o even_o in_o their_o very_a foundation_n and_o chief_a point_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a 4.41_o enemy_n confession_n luke_n 4.41_o the_o confession_n of_o very_a enemy_n because_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v enforce_v to_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o enemy_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o whatsoever_o goodness_n and_o truth_n they_o have_v in_o their_o religion_n the_o selfsame_o have_v our_o religion_n and_o that_o more_o clear_o and_o sound_o decipher_v and_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v steal_v it_o from_o our_o religion_n and_o intermingle_v it_o with_o their_o own_o forgery_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o apish_a imitation_n of_o god_n to_o mingle_v some_o truth_n with_o his_o manifold_a falsehood_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o cunning_o and_o easy_o deceive_v man_n whence_o it_o arise_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o other_o sect_n have_v agreeable_a with_o our_o doctrine_n can_v therefore_o be_v refell_v because_o they_o have_v borrow_v they_o of_o we_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n be_v at_o the_o first_o on_o set_v overthrow_v because_o they_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n thereof_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n hatred_n thereof_o the_o hatred_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n exercise_v against_o this_o doctrine_n for_o certain_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a which_o all_o the_o wicked_a yea_o and_o satan_n himself_o with_o joint_a conspiracy_n despite_n and_o endeavour_v to_o abolish_v for_o truth_n hatch_v hatred_n and_o 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n oppugn_v not_o nor_o hate_v more_o eager_o any_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o forsooth_o it_o accuse_v they_o more_o sharp_o and_o handle_v they_o more_o rigorous_o it_o often_o call_v their_o cavil_n into_o trial_n sifer_v and_o discover_v their_o
day_n likewise_o â—_o galat._n 5._o â—_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a now_o if_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o civil_a power_n answer_n 2_o instance_n the_o high_a power_n do_v more_o bind_v 1_o answer_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a force_n than_o that_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o obey_v first_o we_o grant_v that_o more_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n then_o to_o the_o inferior_a as_o long_o as_o it_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o minister_n propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o appertain_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n they_o do_v not_o now_o offend_v against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n whosoever_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o if_o they_o require_v their_o law_n concern_v thing_n different_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v make_v they_o necessary_a when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n to_o ensue_v because_o this_o charge_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o further_o we_o confess_v that_o great_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v other_o power_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o civil_a in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n deliver_v command_v and_o commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a concern_v which_o nothing_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v superior_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n cite_v 8_o object_n father_n and_o counsel_n be_v cite_v but_o against_o this_o they_o return_v again_o that_o we_o also_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n in_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o do_v if_o their_o sentence_n have_v not_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o we_o never_o bring_v nor_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o that_o mind_n answer_n answer_n as_o if_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o yet_o be_v there_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o in_o vain_a doctrine_n 2._o use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o they_o which_o be_v right_o mind_v after_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o low_a degree_n 2._o they_o which_o attribute_v more_o authority_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v or_o abuse_v their_o say_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o well_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o judge_n also_o they_o say_v 14._o 9_o object_n tradition_n be_v order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n now_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v a_o great_a part_n consist_v in_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o violate_v of_o these_o man_n conscience_n be_v wound_v order_n answ_n of_o mere_a particular_n there_o be_v no_o conclude_v a_o double_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o god_n offend_v but_o as_o god_n command_v some_o order_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n so_o have_v he_o give_v a_o double_a liberty_n in_o it_o unto_o his_o church_n it_o to_o appoint_v it_o that_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v as_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a for_o it_o what_o order_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n observe_v offence_n to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v appoint_v so_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n that_o also_o after_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_o ordain_v it_o may_v be_v keep_v or_o not_o keep_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o ever_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o offend_v by_o the_o break_n of_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o appoint_v neither_o be_v worship_v or_o offend_v as_o himself_o pronounce_v either_o by_o the_o alter_n or_o omit_v of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o galat._n 5.1_o col._n 2.16_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n will_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o no_o man_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n wherefore_o not_o they_o who_o without_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o wantonness_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n do_v something_o otherwise_o in_o these_o thing_n than_o be_v appoint_v but_o they_o rather_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v keep_v order_n who_o either_o will_v have_v no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o trouble_v that_o which_o be_v well_o appoint_v these_o man_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3.16_o 10_o object_n obscure_a thing_n do_v not_o suffice_v without_o interpretation_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o example_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o thing_n dark_o speak_v without_o they_o be_v expound_v can_v suffice_v to_o perfect_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o urge_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o injure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v darkness_n and_o obscurity_n unto_o he_o ground_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o they_o respect_v the_o ground_n who_o of_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o apply_v himself_o in_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o rude_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o as_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v so_o plain_o recite_v so_o often_o repeat_v so_o plentiful_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v open_a and_o easy_a to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o learn_v even_o as_o the_o 119._o psalm_n teach_v where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n again_o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n show_v light_a and_z giveth_z understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o solomon_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v to_o give_v the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n 20._o prov._n 1.4_o 20._o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n again_o that_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o and_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 11.25_o 1_o corinth_n 1.17_o 1_o instance_n the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o answ_n yea_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o isa_n 65.2_o rom._n 10.21_o psal_n 36.3_o mat._n 11.25_o not_o
science_n so_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n we_o hardly_o and_o slow_o conceive_v the_o ground_n thereof_o nay_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v confuse_v and_o imperfect_a unless_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o professor_n and_o reader_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o auditor_n and_o hearer_n in_o some_o method_n and_o order_n public_a orderly_o delivery_n thereof_o in_o public_a that_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n may_v hereafter_o plain_o and_o orderly_o deliver_v unto_o their_o auditory_a a_o brief_a sum_n of_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o themselves_o first_o carry_v in_o their_o understanding_n a_o complete_a frame_n as_o it_o be_v and_o perfect_a body_n thereof_o scripture_n invention_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v far_a necessary_a to_o the_o find_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o square_v with_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o impeach_v no_o point_n of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o necessity_n the_o interpreter_n must_v have_v a_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o church_n examination_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n which_o be_v divers_a difficult_a and_o dangerous_a lest_o perhaps_o otherwise_o we_o be_v carry_v headlong_o from_o truth_n into_o error_n meditation_n 3_o read_v and_o meditation_n the_o three_o course_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o read_n and_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a writ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n for_o which_o catechism_n and_o common_a place_n be_v learned_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v come_v furnish_v to_o the_o read_n understand_a and_o propound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o catechism_n and_o common_a place_n as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o their_o rule_n so_o again_o they_o conduct_v and_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o scripture_n catechism_n pertain_v unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o present_o discourse_v the_o special_a preamble_n touch_v catechism_n the_o special_a preface_n touch_v catechism_n be_v these_o five_o which_o follow_v 1_o what_o catechise_n or_o catechism_n be_v 2_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v always_o practise_v and_o of_o the_o original_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o 4_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a 5_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o 1_o what_o catechism_n be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catechism_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n catechism_n both_o these_o word_n signify_v in_o their_o common_a and_o large_a sense_n to_o resound_v to_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o to_o rehearse_v another_o man_n saying_n but_o proper_o to_o teach_v the_o rudiment_n and_o element_n of_o any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o and_o more_o proper_o in_o church_n phrase_n to_o deliver_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o read_v it_o use_v luke_n 1.4_o act_n 18.25_o gal._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o this_o word_n catechism_n signify_v in_o a_o general_a and_o common_a sense_n the_o first_o brief_n and_o a_o b_o c_o lecture_n in_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o as_o the_o church_n use_v it_o it_o signify_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o rude_a sort_n in_o the_o element_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherefore_o catechism_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a exposition_n and_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n catechism_n the_o definition_n of_o catechism_n frame_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a sort_n select_a and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o draw_v into_o certain_a question_n and_o answer_n or_o catechism_n be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o exact_v or_o require_v again_o at_o their_o hand_n convert_v what_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o they_o 1_o ancient_n convert_v catechumeni_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v those_o who_o learn_v the_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v now_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o of_o good_a year_n and_o ripe_a age_n who_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n become_v christian_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v these_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o afterward_o baptize_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n such_o a_o catechumene_fw-la be_v augustine_n when_o of_o a_o manichee_n he_o become_v a_o christian_a austen_n austen_n and_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumene_fw-la write_v many_o book_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n such_o a_o catechumene_fw-la be_v ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o milan_n the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n so_o require_v for_o suppress_v the_o pestilent_a heresy_n wherewith_o the_o arrian_n have_v infect_v it_o otherwise_o paul_n forbid_v a_o novice_n or_o catechumene_fw-la to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n for_o the_o neophiti_n or_o novice_n be_v those_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o 3.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.6_o or_o very_o late_o be_v baptize_v so_o call_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o enlish_a new-plant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v new-beginner_n and_o puny_n of_o the_o church_n other_o catechumeni_fw-la there_o be_v little_a imp_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n parent_n 2_o young_a child_n of_o christian_a parent_n the_o child_n of_o christian_n these_o eft_o soon_o after_o their_o birth_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v and_o after_o they_o be_v grow_v a_o little_a elder_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n which_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o be_v confirm_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o so_o dismiss_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o thence_o forward_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o elder_a sort_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n catechist_n euseb_n hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o catechist_n and_o four_o chapter_n not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n they_o also_o be_v call_v catechist_n who_o teach_v the_o catechism_n and_o be_v the_o instructer_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o original_a of_o catechism_n and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n so_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o the_o original_n of_o catechism_n 17.7_o the_o practice_n of_o catechise_v exereise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n gen._n 17.7_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o god_n since_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v the_o god_n not_o only_o of_o the_o age_a but_o of_o youngling_n also_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v that_o both_o of_o they_o after_o the_o extenâ—_n and_o reach_n of_o their_o capacity_n be_v several_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n first_o the_o elder_a by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o the_o young_a by_o catechise_v at_o home_n and_o in_o school_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o elder_a sort_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n touch_v the_o catechise_n of_o child_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v express_v command_v every_o where_o extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o of_o exodus_fw-la god_n command_v that_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n shall_v be_v teach_v the_o original_n and_o use_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o four_o of_o deuteronomie_n god_n charge_v parent_n that_o they_o rehearse_v
the_o will_v very_o do_v work_v free_o but_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o evil_a only_o and_o can_v do_v nought_o else_o but_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o understanding_n ensue_v on_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o want_n of_o inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n unto_o obedience_n in_o who_o stead_n blindness_n and_o averseness_n from_o god_n succeed_v which_o man_n can_v shake_v off_o unless_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n brief_o it_o be_v the_o fitness_n and_o proneness_n in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v unregenerate_a to_o choose_v only_o evil_a of_o this_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n after_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v say_v 3.5_o genes_n 6.5_o jer._n 13.23_o syrac_n 17.14_o mat._n 7.18_o ephes_n 2.1_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a can_v the_o blackmoore_n change_v his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n every_o man_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v give_v to_o evil_a and_o their_o stony_a heart_n can_v become_v flesh_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o wrath_n we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o with_o these_o testimony_n concur_v every_o man_n experience_n and_o the_o weary_a sense_n of_o conscience_n which_o proclaim_v that_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n and_o proneness_n of_o will_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o too_o great_a freedom_n and_o readiness_n to_o practice_v evil_a 31.18_o jer._n 31.18_o unless_o we_o be_v regenerate_v as_o it_o be_v say_v convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n no_o readiness_n to_o obey_v god_n 6.16_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o man_n now_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o recover_v be_v the_o very_a bondage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.16_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v the_o most_o wretched_a servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o very_a death_n in_o sin_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o whosoever_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n promise_v unto_o they_o liberty_n and_o be_v themselves_o servant_n of_o corruption_n object_n 1._o nothing_o more_o easy_a say_v erasmus_n then_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n hand_n from_o steal_v again_o socrates_n aristides_n and_o many_o other_o have_v show_v and_o exercise_v many_o virtue_n therefore_o they_o have_v freewill_n to_o do_v good_a before_o regeneration_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a definition_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a which_o be_v a_o power_n of_o yield_a obedience_n please_v to_o god_n good_a 2_o pet._n 2.19_o freewill_n to_o outward_a good_a action_n without_o a_o inward_a faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o freewill_n to_o good_a the_o unregenerate_a steal_v within_o by_o their_o lust_n and_o desire_n though_o not_o by_o outward_a fact_n that_o the_o unregenerate_a contain_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v observe_v outward_a discipline_n this_o be_v also_o god_n benefit_n who_o by_o his_o general_a providence_n govern_v also_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o bridle_v their_o inbred_a wickedness_n that_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o and_o affect_v that_o which_o it_o will_v but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o begin_v inward_a obedience_n or_o that_o to_o contain_v their_o hand_n from_o steal_v be_v simple_o a_o good_a work_n neither_o be_v these_o good_a work_n before_o god_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v not_o join_v with_o they_o faith_n and_o inward_a obedience_n but_o faith_n and_o inward_a obedience_n can_v not_o be_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v repl._n 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v good_a heathen_a man_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v good_a and_o by_o consequence_n heathen_a man_n also_o or_o unregenerate_a have_v liberty_n of_o do_v good_a we_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a by_o a_o distinction_n faith_n the_o outward_a action_n good_a in_o themselves_o be_v make_v evil_a by_o want_n of_o a_o inward_a faith_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v good_a true_a by_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v make_v ill_o by_o a_o accident_n and_o so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n make_v ill_o by_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n which_o god_n command_v repl._n 2._o there_o remain_v also_o many_o true_a notion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o the_o right_a order_n of_o their_o life_n wherefore_o the_o will_n work_v according_a to_o these_o notion_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o true_a reason_n do_v not_o sin_n but_o work_v well_o ans_fw-fr 1._o those_o legal_a notion_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o good_a the_o remnant_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o work_n good_a or_o to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n they_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o god_n can_v be_v right_o worship_v according_a to_o these_o remain_v or_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a light_n except_o there_o come_v thereunto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a will_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o man_n not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n do_v patch_n many_o false_a thing_n with_o these_o true_a imprint_v notion_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v heap_v sin_n upon_o error_n 3._o such_o be_v the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n even_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o right_o inform_v and_o rule_v reason_n that_o they_o obey_v not_o so_o much_o as_o those_o natural_a notion_n much_o less_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o also_o be_v those_o complaint_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a i_o see_v the_o better_a and_o i_o like_v they_o but_o i_o follow_v the_o worse_o and_o that_o accusation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o those_o notion_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o engender_v true_a godliness_n in_o they_o 9.30_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o proceed_v frâ—m_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o be_v his_o gift_n rom._n 9.30_o object_n 2._o god_n commend_v we_o for_o good_a work_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o will_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n conclude_v of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n god_n commend_v our_o good_a work_n not_o because_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o without_o our_o renew_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o law_n and_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o yea_o because_o they_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o effect_n in_o we_o and_o we_o his_o instrument_n unto_o who_o he_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o blessing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v repl._n who_o do_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n work_v well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o do_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o he_o deserve_v neither_o commendation_n nor_o reward_n but_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o man_n do_v be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n and_o arbitrement_n therefore_o they_o deserve_v not_o either_o commendation_n or_o reward_n for_o their_o virtue_n answ_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o desert_n we_o grant_v the_o whole_a argument_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o creature_n can_v deserve_v or_o merit_v aught_o at_o god_n hand_n neither_o ought_v the_o praise_n or_o commendation_n or_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o all_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o neither_o reward_n or_o commendation_n be_v just_o give_v more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n for_o god_n to_o testify_v that_o righteousness_n please_v
which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o new_a obedience_n be_v begin_v by_o faith_n so_o by_o faith_n also_o it_o please_v god_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a slack_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o their_o life_n into_o the_o light_n neither_o shake_v and_o shiver_v they_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n but_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o conscience_n or_o inward_a knowledge_n thereof_o object_n 6._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o ans_fw-fr these_o sentence_n in_o time_n past_o the_o pelagian_o also_o and_o catharist_n and_o now_o the_o anabaptist_n abuse_v to_o establish_v perfection_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o to_o fall_v and_o to_o commit_v or_o do_v sin_n signify_v in_o those_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o have_v reign_v sin_n and_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o regenerate_a sin_n not_o but_o that_o there_o remain_v notwithstanding_o remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o defect_n in_o they_o be_v express_o show_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 10._o 1_o john_n 10._o mind_n mat._n 6.22_o luke_n 11.34_o the_o similitude_n which_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n call_v the_o eye_n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o enforce_v the_o lightsomness_n of_o the_o mind_n object_n 7._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o then_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v light_n hereof_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v so_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n that_o the_o whole_a heap_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o work_n be_v light_a and_o pure_a that_o be_v perfect_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n but_o see_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v conditional_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a but_o only_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o be_v affirm_v and_o that_o the_o antecedent_n also_o be_v suppose_v the_o consequent_a be_v no_o otherwise_o put_v then_o the_o antecedent_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v by_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o eye_n guide_v the_o body_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v lightsome_a and_o so_o all_o their_o action_n to_o be_v well_o direct_v and_o without_o sin_n but_o rather_o he_o accuse_v the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v and_o put_v out_o even_o that_o light_n which_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o nature_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o and_o do_v with_o hold_v the_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o action_n dark_a corrupt_a and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n furthermore_o the_o purity_n of_o action_n can_v be_v but_o so_o far_o suppose_v as_o the_o purity_n and_o light_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v suppose_v for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v suppose_v action_n moral_o good_a follow_v spiritual_a light_n suppose_v action_n also_o spiritual_o good_a or_o good_a work_n follow_v imperfect_a illightning_n suppose_v imperfect_a obedience_n perfect_a illightning_n suppose_v perfect_a obedience_n also_o follow_v see_v then_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v be_v not_o kindle_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o be_v defer_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 10._o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v therefore_o neither_o in_o other_o part_n perfect_a conformity_n with_o the_o law_n can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o nevertheless_o even_o now_o concern_v imputation_n of_o perfect_a purity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o he_o behold_v they_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n 27._o ephes_n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n adjoin_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o present_v we_o in_o this_o life_n unblameable_a before_o god_n and_o a_o cleanse_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o can_v pacify_v and_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n there_o be_v also_o objection_n against_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o liberty_n by_o which_o objection_n they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o regenerate_a either_o to_o persevere_v in_o righteousness_n or_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o object_n 1._o they_o who_o have_v liberty_n say_v they_o to_o choose_v good_a have_v liberty_n to_o persevere_v the_o regenerate_a have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v good_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 3.17_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o persevere_v answ_n if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v right_o mean_v the_o whole_a reason_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o regenerate_a have_v so_o far_o forth_o liberty_n to_o persevere_v as_o they_o be_v lighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v to_o choose_v good_a depend_v upon_o his_o work_n and_o motion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v this_o liberty_n either_o always_o or_o so_o that_o this_o perseverance_n depend_v of_o themselves_o there_o will_v be_v more_o find_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n always_o to_o persevere_v who_o be_v never_o destitute_a of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o because_o their_o liberty_n also_o to_o good_a who_o be_v never_o forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o depend_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n but_o here_o they_o reply_v he_o that_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o himself_o first_o withstand_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v always_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ready_a that_o he_o may_v persist_v in_o that_o good_a which_o he_o purpose_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o themselves_o first_o withstand_v he_o therefore_o they_o have_v always_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ready_a that_o they_o may_v persevere_v but_o he_o who_o have_v this_o have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o persevere_v or_o to_o decline_v because_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o his_o own_o will_v alone_o why_o he_o do_v either_o obey_v or_o resist_v the_o spirit_n move_v he_o when_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o this_o reason_n they_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o on_o those_o who_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o unthankfulness_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o who_o have_v first_o deserve_v that_o forsake_v through_o his_o own_o stubbornness_n the_o answer_n hereof_o be_v double_a they_o the_o regenerate_v deserve_v the_o departure_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o they_o through_o their_o manifold_a sin_n which_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n preserve_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o argument_n may_v be_v grant_v as_o concern_v the_o regenerate_a for_o in_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v always_o such_o remain_v of_o sin_n as_o they_o deserve_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a desertion_n and_o forsake_v and_o although_o because_o the_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v forgive_v they_o of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a punishment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a from_o chastisement_n so_o long_o as_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n abide_v in_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n
rom._n 8.3_o john_n 3.16_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v legal_a the_o other_o mean_n of_o satisfy_v be_v by_o another_o which_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v and_o god_n mercy_n admit_v that_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v evangelical_a satisfaction_n indeed_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o therein_o disallow_v or_o exclude_v neither_o be_v it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o so_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n perform_v by_o man_n through_o a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n the_o law_n rest_v content_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n permit_v that_o the_o party_n offendant_fw-la be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v into_o favour_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o furthermore_o by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n here_o propound_v two_o thing_n be_v teach_v concern_v man_n delivery_n 1._o that_o delivery_n be_v possible_a 2._o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v achieve_v that_o these_o may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o man_n delivery_n be_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o consist_v 2._o whether_o any_o such_o delivery_n be_v possible_a or_o may_v be_v wrought_v after_o the_o fall_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a 4._o whether_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_a 5._o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v wrought_v 1._o what_o man_n delivery_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v this_o word_n delivery_n be_v respective_a for_o all_o delivery_n and_o liberty_n have_v a_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o which_o it_o exempt_v and_o of_o the_o thing_n into_o which_o it_o free_v or_o deliver_v as_o delivery_n from_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n into_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n respect_v captivity_n whence_o it_o absolve_v and_o liberty_n whereof_o it_o give_v we_o possession_n now_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o slave_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n we_o can_v therefore_o no_o way_n better_o conceive_v and_o understand_v what_o man_v delivery_n be_v 2.26_o heb_fw-mi 2.14_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o then_o by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n and_o examination_n what_o his_o misery_n be_v man_n misery_n consist_v 1._o in_o his_o loss_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o inbred_a corruption_n to_o wit_n sin_n 2._o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n his_o delivery_n therefore_o from_o this_o misery_n require_v 1._o a_o perfect_a pardon_v and_o abolishment_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o renew_v in_o we_o the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v lose_v 2._o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o penalty_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o then_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o man_n misery_n i_o mean_v sin_n and_o death_n so_o there_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n two_o part_n of_o his_o delivery_n to_o wit_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n his_o delivery_n from_o sin_n be_v both_o a_o pardon_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v impute_v and_o a_o abolish_n of_o it_o in_o we_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n his_o delivery_n from_o death_n be_v first_o a_o delivery_n from_o desperation_n or_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a here_o begin_v shall_v continue_v everlasting_o and_o be_v call_v everlasting_a death_n and_o second_o from_o all_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o last_o from_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n hence_o it_o appear_v what_o and_o of_o what_o quality_n man_n delivery_n be_v be_v what_o man_n delivery_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o perfect_a acquittal_n of_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o a_o full_a restore_n by_o christ_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n or_o perfect_a blessedness_n which_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v begin_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o whether_o any_o such_o delivery_n be_v possible_a that_o be_v may_v be_v wrought_v after_o the_o fall_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o delivery_n of_o we_o out_o of_o misery_n in_o vain_a make_v we_o question_v of_o the_o rest_n again_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o to_o they_o especial_o unto_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unknown_a the_o delivery_n therefore_o of_o man_n delivery_n three_o cause_n of_o the_o possibleness_n of_o man_n delivery_n be_v fall_v be_v possible_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o possibleness_n thereof_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v these_o goodness_n god_n goodness_n god_n immeasurable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v all_o mankind_n to_o perish_v for_o ever_o wisdom_n god_n wisdom_n god_n infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n of_o delivery_n whereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o exceed_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n and_o yet_o no_o whit_n impeach_v his_o justice_n omnipotency_n god_n omnipotency_n god_n omnipotency_n whereby_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o create_v man_n of_o nothing_o after_o his_o own_o image_n so_o he_o have_v equal_a ability_n to_o restore_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o free_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n delivery_n be_v to_o spoil_v god_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n whereas_o very_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n at_o all_o of_o wise_a counsel_n immeasurable_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a power_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o 59.1_o 1._o sam._n 2.6_o psal_n 68.20_o esay_n 59.1_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o the_o question_n be_v move_v especial_o concern_v we_o whence_o we_o know_v this_o delivery_n to_o be_v possible_a and_o whether_o man_n reason_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o whether_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n can_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o same_o answ_n that_o our_o delivery_n be_v possible_a delivery_n humane_a reason_n how_o it_o may_v know_v or_o not_o know_v aught_o touch_v our_o delivery_n be_v now_o evident_a by_o the_o event_n and_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o divine_a revelation_n but_o humane_a reason_n know_v no_o one_o tittle_n or_o jot_n of_o this_o delivery_n or_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v although_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o in_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o 1._o that_o so_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a a_o creature_n shall_v be_v frame_v to_o eternal_a misery_n or_o 2._o that_o god_n shall_v authorise_v such_o a_o law_n as_o can_v never_o be_v fulfil_v which_o two_o argument_n of_o man_n brain_n be_v in_o themselves_o powerful_a and_o invincible_a but_o man_n reason_n through_o her_o corrupt_a and_o weak_a judgement_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o so_o apparent_a a_o truth_n neither_o assent_v unto_o it_o without_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v be_v not_o able_a out_o of_o these_o two_o axiom_n and_o principle_n certain_o and_o necessary_o to_o infer_v that_o he_o know_v and_o hope_v for_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o pain_n and_o misery_n as_o than_o they_o who_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o hope_n of_o delivery_n so_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n by_o the_o mere_a instinct_n and_o conduct_n of_o natural_a reason_n without_o god_n especial_a revelation_n and_o peculiar_a promise_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v intelligence_n or_o confidence_n thereof_o for_o sin_n be_v once_o commit_v nothing_o can_v be_v conversant_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n nothing_o obvious_a to_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o severe_a and_o exact_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o god_n unchangeable_a truth_n which_o have_v pronounce_v 2.19_o genes_n 2.19_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n adam_n well_o perceive_v that_o this_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o perpetual_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o transgressor_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o this_o contemplation_n and_o consideration_n can_v collect_v no_o hold_n or_o hope_n of_o liberty_n he_o may_v
impart_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v thereof_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right_a believe_a christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v and_o be_v confer_v the_o symbol_n be_v call_v apostolic_a apostolic_a two_o reason_n why_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v apostolic_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumenes_n be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n afterward_o hold_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o self_n same_o symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n creed_n why_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n move_v touch_v other_o creed_n here_o some_o demand_n a_o reason_n why_o after_o the_o apostle_n creed_n other_o creed_n as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v compile_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n these_o creed_n proper_o be_v not_o other_o that_o be_v quite_o different_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n but_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n and_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o this_o in_o all_o which_o certain_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o this_o be_v deprave_v there_o be_v no_o change_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o other_o important_a and_o weighty_a cause_n there_o be_v which_o may_v compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a church_n to_o compose_v and_o draw_v out_o these_o brief_a compendious_a form_n of_o confession_n especial_o the_o church_n then_o increase_v church_n four_o cause_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o heresy_n grow_v with_o and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n in_o few_o that_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a may_v with_o more_o ease_n bear_v in_o mind_n the_o main_a and_o entire_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n comprise_v in_o brief_a that_o all_o may_v always_o have_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o consolation_n reap_v thence_o know_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v for_o which_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v so_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v a_o short_a summary_n abstract_n of_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o may_v have_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n obvious_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a badge_n and_o cognisan_n whereby_o to_o be_v distinguish_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o future_a age_n from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n which_o with_o wily_a gloss_a sophism_n corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n also_o these_o confession_n be_v entitle_v symbol_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o perpetual_a rule_n extant_a in_o public_a plain_a brief_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o ratify_v whatsoever_o accord_v therewith_o and_o refuse_v and_o disannul_v the_o contrary_n authentical_a the_o apostolic_a creed_n prefer_v above_o other_o creed_n because_o 1._o the_o phrase_n of_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a 2._o the_o time_n most_o ancient_a 3._o the_o copy_n most_o authentical_a notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n far_o surpass_v the_o rest_n in_o authority_n 1._o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o literal_o consist_v of_o the_o proper_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o other_o creed_n and_o be_v deliver_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o since_o they_o successive_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n transfer_v unto_o we_o their_o posterity_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a draught_n even_o a_o authentical_a rule_n of_o direction_n to_o other_o creed_n which_o for_o illustration_n of_o this_o to_o prevent_v the_o fraudulent_a sleight_n and_o forge_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n have_v in_o universal_a and_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n be_v publish_v and_o authorise_v by_o the_o whole_a joint-consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o creed_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o counsel_n but_o on_o the_o perpetual_a concordance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o hearer_n which_o consent_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o daign_v to_o view_v it_o with_o both_o eye_n and_o weigh_v it_o considerate_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o congregation_n of_o angel_n nor_o conventicle_n of_o man_n have_v any_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a law_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a unto_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o cause_n and_o authority_n of_o divers_a creed_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o ursinus_n admonit_n neustad_n de_fw-fr concordia_n burgen_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1581._o where_o young_a divine_n may_v if_o they_o listen_v read_v a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n learned_o discuss_v from_o 117._o page_n unto_o the_o 142._o page_n of_o the_o say_v tract_n a_o brief_a type_n and_o table_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o decipher_v the_o table_n the_o writing_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o divine_a that_o be_v inspire_v immediate_o by_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o alone_a be_v simple_o in_o their_o sentence_n and_o word_n full_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o worthy_a credit_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o trial_n unto_o all_o other_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o these_o be_v 1._o public_a to_o wit_n write_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o writing_n 1._o catholic_n i_o mean_v creed_n and_o confession_n write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n &_o right_a believe_a church_n receive_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n athanasius_n his_o creed_n 2._o particular_a namely_o the_o confession_n of_o certain_a church_n and_o counsel_n as_o divers_a catechism_n and_o the_o augustanâ—_n confession_n 2._o private_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n or_o more_o as_o common_a place_n commentary_n and_o such_o like_a sabbath_n on_o the_o 8._o sabbath_n quest_n 24._o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v the_o creed_n divide_v answ_n into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o our_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n the_o three_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v three_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o creation_n 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n 3._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n ob._n 1._o unto_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o how_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o
father_n or_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v it_o not_o that_o heretic_n can_v away_o with_o this_o doctrine_n they_o will_v easy_o admit_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o they_o therefore_o abandon_v the_o term_n because_o they_o abhor_v the_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n intimate_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o hence_o we_o easy_o answer_v this_o their_o objection_n obj._n word_n not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o name_n namely_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n occur_v not_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr we_o expound_v the_o major_a thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n neither_o concern_v the_o bare_a word_n nor_o concern_v the_o sense_n be_v be_v omit_v but_o the_o name_n themselves_o of_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n as_o concern_v the_o thing_n lively_o insinuate_v by_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v again_o term_n not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v if_o by_o spare_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o endanger_v but_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o other_o but_o with_o the_o term_n to_o abolish_v or_o at_o least_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v to_o prevent_v their_o attempt_n repl._n but_o they_o breed_v contention_n answ_n this_o happen_v by_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o contentious_a heretic_n 6._o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n person_n three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v subsist_v three_o person_n and_o those_o true_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o property_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o three_o person_n notwithstanding_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n eternal_a infinite_a and_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o these_o person_n be_v consubstantial_a coeternal_a without_o any_o confound_a of_o their_o property_n and_o respect_n as_o also_o without_o any_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n between_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a testament_n yield_v we_o many_o testimony_n 3.2_o gen._n 1.2_o 3._o exod._n 3.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n 7.30_o act_n 7.30_o steven_n call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o 61.1_o isa_n 61.1_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a here_o the_o spirit_n be_v discern_v both_o from_o he_o that_o anoint_v and_o from_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v he_o be_v discern_v also_o by_o his_o gift_n because_o he_o say_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v dwell_v in_o i_o sanctify_v i_o therefore_o these_o be_v three_o diverse_a person_n subsist_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v both_o more_o and_o more_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.27_o john_n 14.26_o john_n 15.27_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13.13_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n invocation_n be_v join_v with_o a_o application_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n by_o grace_n he_o mean_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o love_n the_o acceptation_n whereby_o god_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o gift_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n which_o bear_v record_v god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 6._o 1_o john_n 5.7_o tâ—t_fw-la 3.5_o 6._o and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o he_o make_v three_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n 4.6_o ephes_n 2.18_o gal._n 4.6_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v unto_o these_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o true_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o place_n wherein_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o new_a refer_v express_o and_o most_o plain_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v the_o same_o whole_a divine_a essence_n to_o the_o three_o and_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n most_o true_o beget_v of_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a as_o that_o he_o be_v and_o proceed_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n therefore_o and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n have_v it_o communicate_v of_o the_o father_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o proceed_v from_o they_o 4._o those_o place_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o three_o the_o same_o attribute_n or_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n namely_o eternity_n immensity_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n 5._o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o work_n proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n namely_o creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o miracle_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o those_o place_n which_o yield_v to_o the_o three_o equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o by_o this_o consent_n therefore_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v that_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n true_o distinct_a and_o those_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n by_o this_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v other_o from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o from_o both_o but_o not_o true_o that_o the_o father_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n another_o thing_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o thing_n for_o to_o be_v another_o thing_n betoken_v a_o diversity_n of_o essence_n to_o be_v other_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o exist_v or_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n now_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n have_v not_o a_o diverse_a deity_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v of_o each_o several_a person_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o they_o be_v true_a subsistent_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o servetus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v distinct_a against_o arrius_n eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n last_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o of_o only_a like_o essence_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n and_o these_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v more_o convenient_o hereafter_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v clear_v 7._o how_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v here_o we_o be_v first_o to_o observe_v and_o consider_v person_n attribute_n common_a to_o
the_o scripture_n by_o which_o both_o god_n universal_a and_o particular_a providence_n be_v establish_v for_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o point_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v more_o diligent_o inculcate_v and_o urge_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o in_o jeremy_n god_n reason_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_a that_o be_v from_o the_o rule_n itself_o to_o the_o example_n the_o general_n be_v 6._o chap._n 27.5_o 6._o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v i_o and_o present_o he_o adjoin_v the_o particular_a now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n my_o servant_n reason_n reason_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o providence_n be_v avouch_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n whereof_o one_o demonstrate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o work_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n the_o other_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o attribute_n or_o property_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n whereon_o as_o their_o proper_a cause_n those_o effect_n depend_v yet_o more_o know_v proof_n and_o more_o common_a and_o obvious_a be_v those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o work_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n for_o by_o these_o as_o be_v more_o know_v unto_o we_o we_o learn_v and_o know_v the_o cause_n itself_o even_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n then_o after_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n we_o return_v back_o again_o from_o it_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o demonstrate_v they_o by_o this_o and_o have_v distinct_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o both_o these_o proof_n and_o reason_n be_v demonstrative_a necessary_o and_o irrefragable_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o common_a to_o philosophy_n with_o divinity_n but_o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v better_o know_v of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n then_o of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o and_o further_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v almost_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o providence_n order_n 1._o order_n the_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o most_o apt_a dispose_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o motion_n and_o action_n continue_v by_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a law_n and_o course_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o those_o end_n whereunto_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o where_o there_o be_v order_n there_o be_v necessary_o a_o cause_n ordain_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o 148._o psal_n 89._o &_o 10._o &_o 135._o &_o 147._o &_o 148._o now_o this_o order_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o mere_a sensible_a nature_n neither_o come_v it_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o contrary_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o wise_a who_o appoint_v and_o settle_v this_o order_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o also_o who_o by_o his_o providence_n govern_v and_o rule_v nature_n mind_n the_o mind_n the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v in_o angle_n and_o man_n man_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a world_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o mind_n and_o understanding_n much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o great_a world_n govern_v by_o divine_a providence_n as_o in_o the_o administer_a whereof_o more_o wisdom_n be_v require_v whence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v 94.9_o psal_n 94.9_o or_o he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v law_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n the_o natural_a notion_n or_o principle_n ingraff_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o difference_n between_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a he_o that_o have_v ingrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o direct_v their_o life_n he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n and_o thereafter_o respect_v and_o govern_v their_o life_n action_n and_o event_n but_o god_n have_v ingrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a from_o thing_n dishonest_a therefore_o he_o be_v both_o the_o beholder_n and_o judge_n of_o man_n life_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n 15._o rom._n 2.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d plant._n captiv_o hom._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o plautus_n say_v there_o be_v very_o a_o god_n who_o both_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o we_o do_v and_o homer_n god_n have_v a_o upright_a eye_n conscience_n the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a which_o general_o ensue_v upon_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o these_o fear_n can_v be_v strike_v into_o any_o without_o some_o intelligent_a and_o understand_a nature_n which_o behold_v and_o respect_v all_o humane_a affair_n especial_o see_v the_o wicked_a can_v escape_v therefore_o there_o be_v some_o revenger_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n who_o be_v god_n and_o who_o inflict_v those_o horror_n 2.15_o rom_n 1.18_o &_o 2.15_o and_o also_o who_o know_v and_o regard_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o juvenal_n write_v unto_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o some_o way_n to_o comfort_v he_o for_o the_o loss_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o trust_v too_o much_o a_o cozen_n and_o perjure_a merchant_n why_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o think_v such_o fellow_n to_o have_v escape_v who_o mind_n be_v conscious_a and_o guilty_a of_o the_o deed_n possess_v they_o with_o astonishment_n etc._n etc._n punishment_n reward_n and_o punishment_n reward_n and_o punishment_n he_o that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n adorn_v virtue_n with_o reward_n and_o draw_v the_o wicked_a to_o punishment_n he_o must_v needs_o rule_v all_o mankind_n with_o his_o providence_n but_o god_n yield_v more_o pleasant_a success_n and_o event_n to_o the_o good_a which_o live_v with_o moderation_n and_o sober_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o punish_v heinous_a offence_n with_o grievous_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o when_o man_n wink_v at_o they_o therefore_o god_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o providence_n the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n 10._o psal_n 58.9_o 10._o &_o 94_o 10._o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v fruit_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o nurture_v the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o he_o punish_v like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o heathen_a poet_n axiom_n such_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n do_v such_o a_o end_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o surprise_v he_o common-weal_n the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o common-weal_n the_o order_n and_o preservation_n of_o common-weal_n he_o that_o order_v and_o settle_v the_o empire_n and_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n preserve_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o power_n hatred_n sleight_n fury_n of_o devil_n tyrant_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o good_a and_o wish_v rather_o the_o suppression_n than_o the_o maintenance_n of_o law_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n alter_v and_o translate_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o and_o guide_v the_o affair_n counsel_n and_o action_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o do_v perform_v these_o thing_n for_o none_o beside_o he_o be_v mighty_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o order_n of_o commonweal_n and_o kingdom_n do_v always_o continue_v therefore_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n 4.14_o prov._n 8.15_o dan._n 4.14_o that_o live_v man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a among_o man_n and_o tully_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a oration_n rabir._n pro_fw-la rabir._n common-weal_n be_v govern_v far_o more_o by_o the_o
it_o by_o a_o order_n changeable_a some_o by_o a_o unchangeable_a order_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o it_o be_v contingent_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o necessary_a for_o as_o the_o original_n or_o cause_n of_o contingency_n in_o thing_n be_v that_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o the_o mutable_a nature_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n together_o with_o the_o readiness_n or_o inclination_n thereof_o to_o divers_a motion_n and_o form_n so_o the_o cause_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o god_n be_v the_o very_a unchangeable_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v only_o by_o consequent_a be_v the_o divine_a providence_n or_o decree_n come_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mutable_a and_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v frame_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o certain_a effect_n and_o yet_o subject_a to_o the_o most_o free_a will_n and_o government_n of_o god_n either_o according_a or_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o this_o order_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v in_o respect_n therefore_o of_o second_o cause_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v do_v by_o cause_n always_o work_v after_o one_o sort_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o burn_a of_o any_o matter_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o burn_v some_o thing_n be_v contingent_a which_o have_v cause_n work_v contingent_o that_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o produce_v or_o to_o forbear_v produce_v divers_a and_o contrary_a effect_n as_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n the_o local_a motion_n of_o live_a creature_n the_o action_n of_o man_n will_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o be_v do_v in_o god_n external_a or_o outward_a work_n be_v partly_o necessary_a partly_o contingent_a necessary_a as_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v second_o cause_v most_o changeable_a as_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o soldier_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n or_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n contingent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o nature_n have_v second_o cause_v most_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o shadow_n if_o therefore_o by_o contingency_n they_o mean_v the_o changeablenesse_n of_o effect_n deny_v what_o contingency_n be_v deny_v which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o by_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o thing_n be_v contingent_a because_o of_o that_o necessity_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o preserve_v rather_o the_o nature_n order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o second_o cause_v ordain_v by_o god_n but_o if_o by_o contingency_n they_o mean_v the_o changeablenesse_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o effect_n so_o float_v and_o waver_v that_o they_o be_v not_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n any_o such_o contingency_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o admit_v or_o approve_v necessary_a whether_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v contingent_a or_o necessary_a hereby_o we_o also_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v demand_v concern_v the_o motion_n and_o effect_n of_o creature_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v term_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a that_o some_o very_o be_v more_o right_o and_o proper_o call_v contingent_a than_o necessary_a though_o both_o contingent_a and_o necessary_a be_v wrought_v by_o divine_a providence_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v such_o as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o near_a cause_n than_o as_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n more_o remove_v and_o far_o off_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o either_o certain_a or_o manifest_a than_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v changeable_a some_o unchangeable_a yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v change_v they_o be_v make_v notwithstanding_o unchangeable_a because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o divine_a providence_n so_o likewise_o we_o answer_v concern_v fortune_n and_o chance_n deny_v what_o fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v deny_v for_o if_o by_o these_o name_n be_v understand_v such_o cause_n or_o event_n by_o accident_n as_o have_v no_o cause_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o by_o itself_o a_o cause_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o abandon_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v thereby_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v by_o itself_o a_o cause_n and_o proper_a though_o unknown_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o such_o cause_n by_o accident_n which_o have_v notwithstanding_o some_o secret_a proper_a cause_n adjoin_v nothing_o hinder_v in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v cause_n by_o accident_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o judgement_n whereby_o we_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o proper_a and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o event_n that_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n fortune_v or_o do_v by_o chance_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n providence_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o most_o accurate_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n and_o decree_n according_a to_o those_o say_n 16.33_o mat._n 10.29_o pro._n 16.33_o one_o sparrow_n shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n and_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o sophism_n of_o the_o inutility_n or_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o mean_n ordain_v god_n be_v effectual_a in_o work_v by_o mean_n which_o himself_o have_v free_o ordain_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o and_o necessary_o by_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o further_a or_o hinder_v of_o that_o be_v mean_n apply_v as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o magistrate_n law_n exhortation_n promise_n threaten_n punishment_n prayer_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n unchangeable_o neither_o can_v they_o which_o work_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v therefore_o all_o those_o mean_n be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a answ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n be_v put_v the_o second_o and_o instrumental_a cause_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o in_o vain_a be_v second_o cause_n and_o mean_v apply_v if_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o execute_v his_o decree_n without_o mean_n neither_o have_v command_v we_o to_o use_v they_o but_o see_v god_n have_v decree_v by_o those_o mean_n in_o some_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n some_o to_o bridle_v and_o keep_v under_o mean_n and_o some_o to_o leave_v excuseless_a and_o have_v for_o that_o cause_n command_v we_o to_o use_v they_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a use_v and_o apply_v yea_o when_o there_o come_v no_o profit_n by_o these_o yet_o they_o profit_v to_o this_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n as_o therefore_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a daily_o rise_v and_o set_v neither_o be_v the_o field_n in_o vain_a sow_v and_o water_v with_o the_o rain_n neither_o body_n in_o vain_a with_o food_n refresh_v though_o god_n creat_v light_a and_o darkness_n bring_v forth_o the_o corn_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o life_n and_o length_n of_o our_o day_n so_o neither_o be_v man_n in_o vain_a teach_v or_o do_v study_v to_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o doctrine_n though_o all_o available_a action_n and_o event_n proceed_v only_o from_o god_n for_o god_n from_o everlasting_a decree_v as_o the_o end_n so_o the_o mean_n also_o and_o prescribe_v they_o unto_o we_o whereby_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o we_o use_v those_o mean_n do_v well_o mean_n three_o cause_n why_o we_o must_v use_v mean_n and_o obtain_v profitable_a and_o fruitful_a event_n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v they_o either_o by_o our_o fault_n we_o deprive_v ourselves_o or_o other_o of_o those_o blessing_n offer_v by_o god_n or_o if_o god_n even_o in_o this_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o other_o yet_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o of_o open_a and_o grievous_a sin_n wherefore_o we_o must_v use_v mean_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n therein_o who_o both_o have_v decree_v end_n and_o ordain_v mean_n to_o those_o end_n and_o prescribe_v they_o unto_o we_o neither_o tempt_v
intercession_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n both_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o in_o the_o word_n intercession_n god_n will_n that_o one_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o another_o but_o this_o they_o must_v do_v not_o stand_v on_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o intercession_n and_o merit_n but_o on_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o he_o pray_v will_v and_o obtain_v and_o effectuate_v it_o himself_o that_o for_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o favour_n and_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o his_o image_n christ_n therefore_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a worthiness_n and_o merit_n for_o his_o own_o worthiness_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v after_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n one_o for_o another_o wherefore_o see_v the_o papist_n feign_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o prayer_n obtain_v for_o other_o grace_n and_o certain_a good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n they_o manifest_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 12._o sabbath_n quest_n 31._o why_o be_v he_o call_v christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v answ_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.18_o ghost_n psal_n 45.8_o heb._n 1.9_o esay_n 61.1_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n 55.4_o doctor_n deut._n 8.15_o act_n 3.22_o &_o 7.37_o esay_n 55.4_o who_o have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v our_o redemption_n 15.15_o redemption_n john_n 1.18_o &_o 15.15_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n 110.4_o priest_n psal_n 110.4_o who_o with_o that_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n have_v redeem_v we_o 14._o we_o heb._n 9.12_o 14_o 28._o &_o 10.12_o 14._o and_o do_v continual_o make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o 2.1_o we_o rom._n 5.9_o 10._o &_o 8.34_o heb._n 9.24_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o a_o king_n who_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 16._o we_o psal_n 2.6_o zach._n 9.9_o matth._n 21.5_o &_o 28.18_o luk._n 1_o 33._o joh._n 10.28_o revel_v 10._o &_o 12._o &_o 16._o the_o explication_n christ_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v rather_o summary_o than_o express_o note_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n design_v rather_o a_o certain_a person_n but_o the_o word_n messiah_n or_o christ_n or_o anoint_v be_v proper_o a_o epitheton_fw-la of_o the_o office_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o former_a do_v more_o significant_o declare_v the_o proper_a and_o certain_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o it_o express_v metonymical_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o namely_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n for_o these_o three_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o so_o to_o be_v design_v to_o these_o function_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v but_o to_o one_o of_o these_o function_n only_o ans_fw-fr he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o further_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o anoint_a person_n whereof_o those_o three_o sort_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o two_o name_n jesus_n christ_n be_v often_o join_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v exhibit_v but_o we_o must_v further_o also_o certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v that_o saviour_n and_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n furthermore_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o it_o be_v design_v by_o his_o name_n christ_n which_o signify_v anoint_v four_o thing_n especial_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v or_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v anoint_v 2._o what_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n 3._o what_o his_o priesthood_n 4._o what_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o what_o christ_n unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v anoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o ceremony_n whereby_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_v either_o with_o some_o special_a or_o common_a oil_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o those_o who_o be_v right_o anoint_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o administer_a of_o one_o of_o these_o function_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v from_o god_n with_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v for_o anoint_v signify_v 1._o the_o calling_n and_o ordain_v of_o any_o to_o the_o office_n either_o of_o a_o prophet_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n or_o of_o a_o king_n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o promise_n and_o bestow_n of_o gift_n necessary_a thereto_o for_o to_o who_o god_n commit_v any_o office_n and_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v anoint_v to_o these_o also_o he_o subministre_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n strength_n fortitude_n industry_n authority_n and_o such_o other_o 3._o it_o signify_v the_o fragrantnesse_n or_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o labour_v employ_v in_o that_o vocation_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o the_o labour_n be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v prosper_v such_o labour_n as_o the_o anoint_v shall_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o cheerful_o undergo_v in_o execute_v the_o function_n commit_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v signify_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o â—_o cor._n 15_o 5â—_n the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n further_o the_o out_o ward_o anoint_v do_v as_o a_o sign_n represent_v the_o inward_a that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o correspondent_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n for_o as_o oil_n make_v the_o dry_a part_n be_v anoint_v therewith_o lively_a agile_a and_o able_a or_o fit_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o beside_o to_o send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a savour_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o function_n give_v they_o strength_n and_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o unfit_a to_o do_v any_o good_a be_v make_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o work_v and_o accomplish_v thing_n grateful_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v they_o to_o dispatch_v ready_o and_o with_o dexterity_n the_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o and_o to_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o available_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o anncint_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v 1._o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o special_a communicate_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a for_o his_o office_n 3._o god_n approbation_n and_o prosper_v of_o this_o office_n the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o 53.10_o esay_n 53.10_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o hide_a hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n jesus_n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o mary_n anoint_v two_o cause_n why_o jesus_n be_v also_o call_v christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v be_v call_v messiah_n or_o christ_n or_o anoint_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o father_n from_o everlasting_a the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n
book_n reason_n thus_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o same_o infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n conceive_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v be_v dead_a rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o both_o nature_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o if_o then_o the_o ubiquitaries_n collection_n be_v lawful_a also_o and_o sound_v this_o doubtless_o of_o the_o swenkfieldian_n be_v lawful_a also_o and_o sound_v but_o if_o the_o swenkfieldians_n collection_n be_v corrupt_a and_o smell_v of_o eutyches_n heresy_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n can_v be_v at_o all_o good_a and_o sound_a but_o indeed_o both_o collection_n be_v eutychian_a and_o sophistical_a they_o be_v eutychian_a because_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o property_n essential_a or_o which_o get_v and_o have_v the_o same_o or_o equal_a essential_a property_n be_v indeed_o make_v one_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o be_v two_o substance_n of_o one_o nature_n both_o which_o opinion_n take_v clean_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o trans-form_n it_o into_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v further_a make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o be_v also_o sophistical_a because_o whether_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o person_n be_v but_o one_o and_o perfect_a and_o before_o the_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o one_o nature_n only_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a and_o now_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n yet_o still_o the_o transition_n and_o pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o nature_n be_v faulty_a and_o sophistical_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o what_o be_v true_o in_o and_o attribute_v unto_o a_o person_n the_o same_o also_o shall_v be_v real_o in_o all_o thing_n concur_v in_o that_o person_n and_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o part_n or_o nature_n though_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o retain_v their_o property_n and_o operation_n unconfound_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n can_v agree_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n whole_a man_n understand_v discourse_v and_o have_v motion_n of_o will_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o by_o his_o finger_n or_o body_n but_o by_o his_o mind_n only_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a and_o do_v go_v eat_z and_o drink_v yet_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n or_o a_o epicure_n will_v therefore_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v mortal_a or_o do_v go_v eat_z or_o drink_v so_o not_o half_a but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n and_o from_o everlasting_a do_v create_v and_o do_v preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v flesh_n but_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v from_o everlasting_a neither_o do_v create_v nor_o do_v preserve_v all_o thing_n nor_o take_v flesh_n but_o be_v create_v and_o be_v assumpt_v and_o take_v be_v sustain_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o it_o so_o whole_a christ_n be_v wound_v and_o dead_a yet_o not_o his_o godhead_n nor_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v well_o and_o learned_o declare_v and_o explicate_v by_o damascene_fw-la in_o these_o word_n whole_a christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o both_o nature_n be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o god_n only_o 7._o lâ—â—_n 3._o cap._n 7._o but_o also_o man_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a man_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v man_n for_o he_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o god_n too_o for_o the_o whole_a signify_v the_o nature_n whole_a the_o person_n wherefore_o if_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v at_o all_o have_v the_o illation_n and_o enforce_v of_o their_o conclusion_n on_o these_o premise_n to_o be_v necessary_a the_o major_a proposition_n must_v be_v expound_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o person_n be_v god_n creator_n omnipotent_a every_o where_o whole_a that_o be_v as_o concern_v all_o that_o which_o it_o be_v or_o in_o which_o it_o do_v subsist_v or_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o major_a take_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v false_a and_o most_o absurd_a as_o be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o person_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a that_o be_v without_o division_n or_o sunder_v of_o nature_n or_o subsist_v undividable_o in_o two_o nature_n but_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o that_o whole_a subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n not_o every_o thing_n then_o that_o agree_v real_o to_o the_o person_n agree_v also_o real_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o albeit_o the_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o godhead_n mutual_o unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o hereof_o enforce_v that_o because_o the_o person_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v in_o proper_a substance_n present_v every_o where_n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n neither_o be_v it_o real_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n or_o be_v in_o any_o rep._n the_o divinity_n be_v one_o person_n in_o all_o place_n but_o especial_o with_o the_o church_n the_o divinity_n be_v but_o half_a christ_n therefore_o only_o half_a christ_n be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o word_n half_a christ_n for_o if_o by_o half_a christ_n they_o understand_v one_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o whole_a reason_n may_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o not_o both_o but_o one_o nature_n only_o of_o christ_n though_o unite_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v his_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o proper_a substance_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o they_o by_o half_a christ_n understand_v crafty_o and_o sophistical_o the_o one_o nature_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v make_v to_o be_v with_o we_o bare_a and_o naked_a and_o not_o incarnate_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a and_o the_o ubiquitary_n own_o invention_n for_o the_o same_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o immensnesse_n and_o infinity_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v whole_a every_o where_n without_o his_o manhood_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o withal_o be_v and_o abide_v whole_a in_o his_o manhood_n personal_o unite_v thereunto_o wherefore_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v nor_o work_v any_o where_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n albeit_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o have_v not_o a_o infinite_a essence_n but_o retain_v it_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v present_a substantial_o in_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o word_n incarnate_a or_o the_o word_n man_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n also_o and_o double_a signification_n in_o the_o word_n presence_n for_o the_o presence_n whereby_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n wherefore_o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o substance_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o his_o be_v among_o we_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o manhood_n too_o be_v immense_a and_o exceed_v all_o measure_n always_o exist_v and_o be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n for_o according_a to_o this_o not_o only_o whole_a christ_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n only_o that_o be_v not_o only_o his_o divinity_n but_o his_o humanity_n also_o but_o so_o as_o the_o difference_n notwithstanding_o be_v keep_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o operation_n the_o humanity_n therefore_o of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o what_o soever_o place_n they_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o any_o presence_n substantial_a of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o within_o their_o body_n but_o 1._o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perpetual_a value_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v even_o now_o behold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n once_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n
true_o say_v that_o he_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o ill_a definition_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n head_n and_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o alone_o take_v humane_a nature_n be_v humble_v dead_a bury_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o be_v mediator_n and_o further_o the_o father_n work_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n only_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n do_v not_o work_v immediate_o but_o through_o the_o son_n for_o the_o same_o order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o operation_n and_o work_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n the_o father_n work_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n work_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o do_v proceed_v therefore_o the_o father_n work_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n but_o mediate_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n be_v right_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obj._n 2._o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n be_v always_o the_o glorious_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o can_v now_o be_v first_o after_o his_o ascension_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ans_fw-fr again_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o bad_a definition_n christ_n be_v always_o glorious_a but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o advance_v and_o exalt_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n now_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o glory_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v glorious_o to_o rule_v and_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n in_o the_o heaven_n obj._n 3_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v in_o my_o throne_n with_o i_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v sit_v there_o by_o participation_n of_o glory_n where_o this_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o throne_n many_o may_v sit_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o dignity_n but_o some_o in_o high_a room_n and_o some_o in_o low_a many_o counsellor_n sit_v near_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n only_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v that_o chief_a dignity_n and_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n unto_o any_o other_o repl._n but_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v also_o to_o live_v glorious_o and_o bless_o and_o this_o agree_v to_o we_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a definition_n because_o a_o bless_a life_n agree_v both_o to_o we_o and_o angel_n but_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n do_v not_o whereupon_o these_o article_n be_v adjoin_v together_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o whether_o christ_n do_v always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v needful_a except_o man_n curiosity_n have_v make_v it_o such_o to_o the_o explication_n whereof_o be_v require_v the_o distinction_n first_o of_o nature_n then_o of_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v christ_n divinity_n 1._o that_o always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n divinity_n how_o christ_n always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n as_o sit_v signify_v a_o equal_a power_n and_o honour_n which_o christ_n have_v even_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v from_o everlasting_a equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n likewise_o as_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o word_n the_o father_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n always_o preserve_v the_o church_n as_o also_o by_o he_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v place_v by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n also_o do_v so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n from_o everlasting_a for_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a ordain_v to_o the_o mediatorship_n yea_o even_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n 3._o he_o do_v always_o sit_v according_a to_o his_o divinity_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o begin_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v and_o have_v execute_v this_o his_o office_n place_v how_o he_o sit_v not_o always_o according_a to_o it_o but_o be_v there_o place_v and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o that_o his_o divinity_n then_o begin_v to_o show_v itself_o glorious_a in_o his_o body_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n have_v hide_v itself_o from_o be_v open_o manifest_v and_o declare_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o be_v when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n his_o godhead_n also_o have_v humble_v itself_o not_o by_o make_v itself_o weak_a but_o by_o hide_v itself_o only_a and_o not_o show_v itself_o abroad_o therefore_o thus_o christ_n also_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v place_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n namely_o by_o lay_v down_o that_o humility_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o show_v forth_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o have_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n not_o by_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o neither_o by_o make_v it_o more_o bright_a and_o powerful_a neither_o by_o manifest_v and_o declare_v it_o before_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n and_o by_o use_v full_o and_o free_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o right_a and_o authority_n christ_n humanity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o take_n up_o and_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o therefore_o he_o say_v now_o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o with_o man_n therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o as_o he_o have_v it_o always_o with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o may_v manifest_v it_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o word_n receive_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o which_o have_v be_v say_v now_o as_o concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n according_a to_o it_o he_o be_v then_o first_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n then_o he_o attain_v to_o his_o glorification_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o 24.26_o luke_n 24.26_o for_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n hand_n the_o ubiquitaries_n argument_n draw_v from_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n object_n 1._o he_o that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v everywhere_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v everywhere_o ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n we_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n to_o the_o person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v be_v everywhere_o there_o will_v be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n object_n 2._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v everywhere_o christ_n humane_a nature_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v everywhere_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o whole_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o this_o syllogism_n for_o
why_o god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 11._o why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n 12._o why_o god_n defer_v that_o judgement_n 13._o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o 1._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o judgement_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o scripture_n also_o have_v foretold_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o late_a time_n mocker_n who_o shall_v account_v this_o article_n for_o a_o fable_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v 3.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o last_o judgement_n can_v indeed_o be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o philosophy_n against_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a certainty_n thereof_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a prophecy_n divinity_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o philosophy_n but_o in_o divinity_n or_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o philosopher_n perhaps_o will_v say_v somewhat_o as_o see_v a_o little_a through_o a_o mist_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o this_o misery_n yet_o by_o reason_n that_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o can_v know_v out_o of_o philosophy_n that_o any_o judgement_n shall_v be_v much_o less_o with_o what_o circumstance_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o argument_n which_o philosophy_n yield_v be_v forcible_a indeed_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v not_o make_v know_v but_o in_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n themselves_o be_v only_o make_v forcible_a and_o of_o strength_n in_o divinity_n wherefore_o we_o will_v draw_v reason_n and_o proof_n out_o of_o divinity_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o last_o judgement_n judgement_n six_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o express_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n as_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o night_n behold_v 7.13_o dan._n 7.13_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o again_o a_o little_a before_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n 10._o verse_n 9_o 10._o his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a flame_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n open_v the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a fire_n likewise_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n 15._o judas_n 14_o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n moreover_o out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o mat._n 24.25_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4.16_o act_n 19_o 31._o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o arch_a angel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v 9.27_o heb._n 9.27_o and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n 12._o rev._n 20.11_o 12._o and_o one_o sit_v on_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n neither_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n apparent_a only_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v deduce_v also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n by_o good_a consequence_n and_o hence_o be_v make_v those_o forcible_a argument_n which_o the_o philosopher_n see_v but_o by_o a_o glimpse_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n whereunto_o mankind_n be_v create_v god_n necessary_o obtain_v his_o end_n but_o to_o this_o end_n do_v he_o create_v mankind_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v to_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o perfect_a wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o will_v impart_v his_o blessedness_n which_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o perform_v unto_o we_o and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v create_v so_o most_o excellent_a a_o creature_n to_o perpetual_a misery_n we_o necessary_o infer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n for_o god_n will_v obtain_v his_o end_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v utter_o consume_v of_o rottenness_n this_o blessedness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n image_n according_a to_o which_o man_n be_v make_v but_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v destroy_v therefore_o god_n shall_v restore_v it_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o although_o the_o end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v hinder_v divers_a way_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o god_n will_v at_o some_o time_n obtain_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o philospher_n reason_n likely_a and_o probable_a that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o these_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v to_o a_o better_a end_n wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o length_n a_o change_n by_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o body_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o which_o be_v in_o you_o the_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o it_o may_v go_v full_a well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o with_o the_o evil_a full_a ill_n philosophy_n know_v not_o that_o god_n be_v so_o just_a good_a and_o true_a that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o righteous_a to_o enjoy_v full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n but_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n nay_o rather_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o there_o must_v remain_v another_o life_n wherein_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o argument_n as_o in_o s._n paul_n 6._o 2_o thess_n 1.4_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n 16.25_o luke_n 16.25_o now_o therefore_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v the_o four_o be_v take_v from_o god_n decree_n whereby_o he_o ordain_v and_o purpose_v with_o himself_o from_o everlasting_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a wherefore_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a will_v not_o cancel_v and_o revoke_v this_o his_o decree_n a_o register_n and_o copy_n thereof_o we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n and_o precedent_n or_o example_n we_o have_v enoch_n â—_o chap._n 3._o â—_o elias_n and_o christ_n the_o five_o be_v take_v from_o god_n omnipotency_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v and_o accomplish_v thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n this_o argument_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o pharisee_n 22.29_o mat._n 22.29_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o six_o be_v take_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o god_n create_v man_n
sort_n of_o sign_n 1._o signify_v 2._o confirm_v that_o be_v such_o sign_n as_o whereby_o we_o reason_n and_o conclude_v also_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v neither_o only_o understand_v by_o they_o what_o they_o signify_v but_o also_o argue_v and_o reason_n from_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o doubt_n or_o uncertain_a whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o they_o signify_v that_o be_v we_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o certain_a exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o our_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o sign_n be_v conjoin_v in_o this_o definition_n because_o both_o agree_v unto_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v what_o be_v promise_v but_o also_o seal_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o only_o figurative_a and_o admonitory_a sign_n and_o mere_a resemblance_n or_o lively_a shadow_n as_o the_o ancient_n term_v they_o christ_n lib._n a._n cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n but_o also_o in_o their_o true_a use_n become_v assurance_n and_o evidence_n both_o exhibit_v and_o seal_v because_o they_o both_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o thing_n promise_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o seal_v unto_o they_o the_o exhibit_v of_o they_o of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n god_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o paul_n expound_v it_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v 4.11_o genes_n 17.11_o rom._n 4.11_o sacrament_n therefore_o serve_v in_o the_o same_o stead_n that_o pledge_n do_v for_o both_o they_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v something_o promise_v unto_o thou_o and_o withal_o they_o assure_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o thou_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o they_o be_v seal_n now_o these_o sign_n and_o seal_n be_v call_v sacred_a and_o holy_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n holy_a why_o the_o sign_n be_v call_v holy_a 2._o because_o they_o be_v give_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n for_o holy_a and_o sacred_a thing_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o thing_n which_o god_n perform_v unto_o we_o 2._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o god_n these_o sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v object_n to_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v visible_a because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o see_v they_o be_v to_o signify_v thing_n invisible_a eye_n why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v object_n to_o our_o eye_n for_o if_o they_o must_v be_v stay_v and_o prop_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o the_o inward_a sense_n may_v thereby_o be_v move_v for_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v not_o be_v no_o sign_n and_o he_o that_o make_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v invisible_a do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o speak_v contrary_n for_o not_o the_o sign_n signify_v but_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v invisible_a else_o sign_n can_v not_o signify_v thing_n much_o less_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o because_o if_o they_o be_v invisible_a a_o uncertain_a thing_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o thing_n as_o uncertain_a as_o itself_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n define_v a_o sacrament_n thus_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n promise_n how_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o other_o sign_n by_o the_o sacrament_n god_n seal_v unto_o we_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o have_v their_o several_a be_v as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v different_a from_o other_o sacred_a thing_n appertain_v these_o two_o property_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v by_o they_o seal_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a of_o these_o difference_n be_v general_a common_a to_o other_o sign_n give_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sacrament_n whether_o those_o sign_n be_v universal_a as_o be_v the_o rainbow_n or_o particular_a as_o be_v gedeon_n fleece_n first_o wet_v with_o dew_n the_o ground_n whereon_o it_o lay_v be_v dry_a afterward_o dry_a the_o ground_n be_v wet_a and_o the_o touch_v of_o isaiahs_n tongue_n with_o a_o burn_a coal_n the_o latter_a difference_n be_v special_a take_v from_o the_o principal_a end_n whereby_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o holy_a sign_n and_o that_o these_o sign_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o as_o god_n alone_o pronounce_v concern_v his_o will_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o and_o give_v we_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o alone_o assure_v and_o confirm_v this_o promise_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o sacrament_n wherefore_o god_n alone_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n why_o god_n only_o may_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o appoint_v and_o command_v of_o certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o this_o rite_n whereby_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o thing_n signify_v unto_o such_o as_o lawful_o and_o right_o use_v the_o sign_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o as_o the_o receive_n into_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o so_o also_o do_v the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o as_o god_n alone_o institute_v and_o appoint_v unto_o himself_o his_o public_a worship_n so_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o public_a worship_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o receive_v all_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o sacrament_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n because_o god_n do_v especial_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v it_o unto_o we_o wherefore_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o so_o that_o special_a difference_n of_o sacrament_n may_v be_v the_o better_o perceive_v and_o discern_v because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n promise_v also_o of_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v confirm_v those_o promise_n with_o sign_n for_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n not_o of_o every_o promise_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n pertain_v not_o to_o one_o private_a person_n only_o as_o the_o touch_n of_o isaiahs_n lip_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n sacrament_n how_o god_n declare_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o sacrament_n and_o further_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v it_o more_o clear_o by_o sacrament_n and_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n proportion_n and_o similitude_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o as_o a_o similitude_n declare_v and_o explain_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n so_o the_o sacrament_n declare_v that_o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o true_a similitude_n be_v not_o understand_v except_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v understand_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n except_o we_o understand_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o do_v god_n by_o his_o sacrament_n only_o declare_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o seal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o sacrament_n how_o he_o seal_v that_o promise_n unto_o we_o by_o sacrament_n 1._o because_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o a_o sign_n be_v always_o alike_o true_a and_o therefore_o he_o assure_v and_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o his_o will_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o his_o sacrament_n 2._o because_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n and_o pledge_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o whoso_o use_v right_o that_o be_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o he_o those_o pledge_n and_o seal_n seal_n and_o confirm_v most_o assure_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v which_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n covenant_n 1._o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o definition_n namely_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v
teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v make_v all_o nation_n my_o disciple_n and_o then_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o understanding_n profess_v faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n or_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n except_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o or_o baptize_v all_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n oâ—_n châ—â—â—â—_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o those_o of_o understanding_n who_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n neither_o they_o only_o but_o their_o infant_n also_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n or_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n will_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o general_a position_n thus_o conclude_v we_o may_v easy_o determine_v of_o this_o special_a whether_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o if_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o they_o be_v therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o major_n be_v the_o flat_a prescript_n of_o christ_n the_o minor_a be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o other_o place_n argument_n baptism_n of_o infant_n confirm_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o catechism_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v four_o 1._o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o age_a belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o age_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o baptism_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o the_o minor_a be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o out_o of_o christ_n commandment_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o 19.14_o matth._n 19.14_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o unto_o who_o belong_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n they_o may_v not_o be_v forbid_v baptism_n but_o unto_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o worker_n of_o faith_n be_v promise_v to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o age_a therefore_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o major_n be_v confirm_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n amend_v your_o life_n 39_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n again_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v 10.47_o &_o 10.47_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o manifest_a reason_n for_o unto_o who_o the_o thing_n signify_v belong_v unto_o they_o also_o do_v the_o sign_n belong_v except_o some_o condition_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o hinder_v or_o except_o there_o be_v some_o express_a circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n hinder_v and_o let_v the_o use_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o woman_n be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v circumcision_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o prove_v of_o themselves_o which_o infant_n can_v perform_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o minor_a be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 19.14_o gen._n 17.7_o matth._n 19.14_o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o promise_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o these_o say_n to_o you_o 11.16_o act._n 2.39_o &_o 3.25_o 1_o cor._n 17.14_o rom._n 11.16_o and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o our_o father_n your_o child_n be_v holy_a if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a so_o also_o john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n if_o a_o man_n diligent_o weigh_v these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v perceive_v doubtless_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n because_o the_o infant_n be_v holy_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o god_n say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n who_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o wicked_a moreover_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n or_o circumstance_n in_o the_o infant_n hinder_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n can_v any_o man_n than_o forbid_v water_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v baptize_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o solemn_a receive_n into_o the_o church_n and_o a_o sever_n or_o sign_n of_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n must_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o age_n whereunto_o the_o covenant_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o distinction_n from_o infidel_n agree_v but_o baptism_n be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o age_n and_o by_o consequent_a hereof_o to_o infant_n also_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o proper_a final_a cause_n to_o the_o effect_n for_o to_o whosoever_o the_o final_a cause_n agree_v to_o they_o the_o effect_n be_v right_o and_o necessary_o attribute_v 4._o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v both_o to_o age_a and_o to_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n succee_v circumcision_n and_o indeed_o so_o succee_v as_o it_o have_v the_o same_o use_n which_o circumcision_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2.11_o col._n 2.11_o you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v our_o circumcision_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o confer_v and_o that_o unto_o as_o many_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o confer_v and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o confer_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o circumcision_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o right_n but_o also_o obscure_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o will_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v from_o their_o birthday_n yea_o and_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v reckon_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o further_o they_o derogate_v manifest_o from_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o scantle_v it_o less_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n see_v they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v now_o extend_v unto_o those_o infant_n to_o who_o circumcision_n be_v extend_v they_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a parent_n they_o cancel_v the_o solemn_a bond_n whereby_o god_n will_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o first_o infancy_n bind_v
major_n hold_v not_o general_o we_o may_v for_o instance_n oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o yet_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n that_o of_o they_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o believe_v neither_o yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o pronounce_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o then_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o no_o as_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o say_v they_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o we_o add_v further_o that_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o infant_n in_o stead_n and_o in_o place_n of_o profession_n 2._o where_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n faith_n be_v require_v we_o grant_v it_o but_o yet_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o say_v actual_a faith_n be_v require_v in_o those_o of_o understanding_n but_o in_o infant_n be_v require_v a_o inclination_n only_o to_o this_o actual_a faith_n so_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v require_v actual_a faith_n in_o those_o of_o understanding_n but_o in_o infant_n a_o inclination_n thereto_o only_o there_o be_v then_o four_o term_n in_o their_o syllogism_n or_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o fallacy_n of_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o part_n which_o be_v more_o general_o speak_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o to_o wit_n simple_o neither_o in_o profession_n nor_o in_o inclination_n baptize_v infant_n believe_v by_o a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a believe_v in_o inclination_n 3._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n which_o deni_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v for_o infant_n do_v believe_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v believe_v by_o inclination_n for_o faith_n be_v in_o infant_n potential_o and_o by_o inclination_n albeit_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o they_o actual_o as_o in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n and_o as_o wicked_a infant_n which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n have_v no_o actual_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n but_o a_o inclination_n only_o to_o wickedness_n so_o godly_a infant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o actual_a piety_n and_o godliness_n but_o a_o inclination_n only_o to_o godliness_n not_o by_o nature_n indeed_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n furthermore_o infant_n also_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o as_o john_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.5_o jerem._n 1.5_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o jeremy_n before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o if_o infant_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o doubtless_o he_o work_v in_o they_o regeneration_n good_a inclination_n new_a motion_n and_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o he_o himself_o supply_v all_o these_o thing_n 10.47_o act_n 10.47_o and_o suffice_v for_o their_o baptism_n as_o peter_n say_v who_o can_v forbid_v water_n from_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o wherefore_o christ_n number_v little_a child_n among_o the_o faithful_a 18.16_o matt._n 18.16_o he_o that_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o wherefore_o infant_n do_v not_o profane_a baptism_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n shameful_o slander_v we_o object_n 3._o if_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n pertain_v unto_o all_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n pertain_v than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n because_o the_o supper_n also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o supper_n as_o you_o grant_v be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n therefore_o neither_o baptism_n answ_n this_o objection_n proceed_v against_o the_o major_a of_o our_o first_o and_o second_o reason_n before_o express_v where_o we_o conclude_v not_o thus_o therefore_o every_o sign_n but_o thus_o therefore_o some_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v and_o give_v to_o infant_n to_o wit_n that_o sign_n 1._o which_o have_v no_o condition_n exclude_v infant_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o initiate_a or_o enter_v of_o they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n baptism_n alone_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n which_o we_o prove_v thus_o baptism_n only_o require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n whether_o actual_a or_o potential_a that_o be_v in_o inclination_n as_o appear_v by_o peter_n word_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o baptism_n only_o be_v a_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v afore_o specify_v if_o they_o thus_o urge_v their_o argument_n if_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v therefore_o neither_o to_o baptism_n hereof_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v two_o reason_n hereof_o ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n for_o 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o except_o he_o be_v first_o baptize_v but_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o god_n may_v confirm_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o church_n will_v also_o evermore_o preserve_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o forsake_v it_o and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o benefit_n once_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o will_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v we_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o confirmation_n they_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o who_o be_v diverse_o tempt_v 2._o unto_o baptism_n regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n suffice_v but_o in_o the_o supper_n condition_n be_v add_v and_o require_v which_o hinder_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o infant_n for_o in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v require_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o use_v the_o sign_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o they_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o no._n and_o see_v the_o age_n of_o infant_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o infant_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o not_o from_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o unto_o those_o sacrament_n only_o be_v infant_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n and_o which_o have_v no_o such_o condition_n adjoin_v whereby_o their_o age_n be_v exclude_v such_o a_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o lord_n supper_n obj._n 4._o if_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n than_o now_o also_o only_o the_o male_a child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o therefore_o baptism_n succeed_v not_o circumcision_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v deny_v for_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n not_o in_o every_o circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o in_o these_o the_o two_o sacrament_n accord_v though_o the_o circumstance_n of_o sex_n and_o age_n be_v not_o common_a to_o both_o for_o god_n express_o restrain_v circumcision_n to_o the_o male_n and_o spare_v the_o female_n howbeit_o he_o comprehend_v they_o
he_o 8._o now_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a or_o metonymicall_a because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o bread_n it_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o do_v represent_v he_o and_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v food_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o maintain_v and_o increase_v this_o food_n in_o we_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n for_o a_o similitude_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v with_o the_o sign_n namely_o that_o christ_n body_n nourish_v the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o bread_n do_v the_o corporal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o assure_a and_o certain_a joint-receiving_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v show_v by_o a_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speak_v but_o no_o such_o local_a conjunction_n as_o be_v by_o some_o imagine_v 9_o as_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v both_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o sacramental_a body_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o sacramental_a of_o the_o sign_n to_o wit_n the_o external_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o real_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n itself_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o body_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v who_o thus_o teach_v as_o if_o they_o make_v either_o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o participation_n of_o christ_n death_n only_o or_o of_o his_o benefit_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v the_o true_a real_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o 10._o now_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v when_o the_o faithful_a observe_v this_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o stir_v and_o raise_v up_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n 11._o as_o in_o this_o right_a use_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o take_v so_o also_o without_o this_o use_n as_o by_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v eat_v sacramental_o indeed_o but_o not_o real_o that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n or_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 12._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ground_v upon_o very_a many_o and_o those_o most_o sound_a and_o firm_a reason_n all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o christ_n call_v not_o any_o invisible_a thing_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a visible_a and_o break_a bread_n itself_o his_o body_n deliver_v or_o break_v for_o we_o which_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v proper_o himself_o add_v a_o exposition_n that_o that_o bread_n be_v true_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n so_o likewise_o he_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v spiritual_a one_o and_o everlasting_a and_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o devil_n likewise_o he_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o engraff_n into_o christ_n body_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n moreover_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o same_o all_o which_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o same_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v unto_o the_o ear_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o their_o right_a use_n have_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o the_o article_n also_o of_o our_o faith_n confirm_v it_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n not_o present_a at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n as_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o judgement_n and_o further_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o any_o entrance_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o all_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o most_o great_a and_o manifest_a consent_n hold_v and_o profess_v 13._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n differ_v from_o baptism_n 1._o in_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o signify_v because_o the_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n or_o wash_n signifi_v a_o remission_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o glorification_n but_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n to_o become_v his_o member_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o special_a use_n because_o baptism_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o christ_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o for_o ever_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v baptism_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o understanding_n or_o infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o celebrate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o often_o celebrate_v of_o they_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a because_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v once_o make_v be_v always_o firm_a and_o of_o force_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o an_o often_o renew_v and_o recall_v of_o that_o covenant_n to_o our_o remembrance_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n 5._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o except_o he_o be_v first_o baptize_v 14._o they_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o examine_v themselves_o that_o be_v be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o who_o find_v not_o this_o in_o themselves_o ought_v neither_o to_o come_v without_o it_o lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n not_o to_o defer_v repentance_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v come_v lest_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o eternal_a pain_n 15._o the_o church_n ought_v to_o admit_v all_o those_o unto_o it_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o
for_o the_o convert_v and_o unconvert_v or_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v convert_v much_o more_o shall_v this_o likewise_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o visible_a word_n namely_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v for_o the_o convert_v only_o 14._o open_v infidel_n wicked_a one_o and_o blasphemer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o believe_v not_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n wherefore_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v â—_o act_n 8.37_o mat._n 3._o â—_o so_o john_n also_o baptize_v none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n now_o if_o blasphemer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o 15._o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n but_o to_o they_o who_o forsake_v their_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o persevere_v in_o thy_o transgression_n without_o repentance_n therefore_o they_o who_o forsake_v their_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n obj._n then_o they_o who_o forsake_v their_o baptism_n be_v also_o to_o be_v baptize_v after_o their_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr their_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v firm_a and_o in_o force_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v without_o any_o iteration_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o see_v baptism_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n they_o who_o forsake_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v either_o into_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o the_o supper_n 16._o unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v otherwise_o the_o church_n shall_v deal_v corrupt_o admit_v they_o who_o god_n exclude_v and_o shall_v be_v diverse_a and_o disagree_v from_o herself_o for_o she_o shall_v absolve_v they_o by_o the_o visible_a word_n who_o she_o condemn_v by_o the_o audible_a word_n wherefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a who_o god_n have_v reject_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n 17._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o condition_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o they_o who_o show_v not_o repentance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v this_o argument_n follow_v by_o a_o counter-position_n they_o which_o have_v repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v therefore_o they_o which_o have_v not_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 3._o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v against_o who_o and_o in_o what_o order_n to_o be_v use_v unto_o who_o the_o declaration_n and_o denounce_v of_o god_n word_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o also_o be_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o denounce_v and_o publish_v the_o anger_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o that_o denounce_v which_o be_v exercise_v in_o church_n discipline_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v discipline_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n belong_v now_o the_o denounce_v and_o declaration_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v do_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o in_o the_o church_n discipline_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v by_o every_o pastor_n alone_o or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n private_o denounce_v against_o all_o ungodly_a unbelieved_a and_o unrepent_v person_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v exile_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o they_o repent_v not_o neither_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o if_o they_o repent_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o same_o pastor_n and_o minister_n signify_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o condemn_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v absolve_v and_o condemn_v object_n then_o have_v man_n power_n to_o condemn_v ans_fw-fr they_o have_v ministerial_a power_n that_o be_v the_o charge_n and_o function_n of_o denounce_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o god_n remit_v or_o not_o remit_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o and_o in_o general_a when_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o declare_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v second_o when_o as_o they_o exercise_v this_o function_n of_o declare_v god_n will_v private_o unto_o particular_a man_n and_o towards_o every_o one_o in_o several_a and_o when_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n repent_v and_o when_o likewise_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v against_o any_o one_o person_n not_o repent_v as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o mind_n so_o peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n 8.23_o act_n 8.23_o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o particular_a to_o every_o one_o as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v neither_o must_v we_o do_v it_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n grant_v unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o annex_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o execute_v this_o sentence_n declare_v belong_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o church-judgement_n the_o denounce_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o private_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o and_o this_o denounce_v be_v use_v for_o some_o certain_a cause_n and_o towards_o some_o certain_a person_n have_v also_o company_v it_o a_o debar_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o need_n require_v excommunicate_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v know_v sufficient_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o namely_o such_o as_o either_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n neither_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o persist_v stubborn_o in_o manifest_a wickedness_n all_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o offer_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n excommunicate_v the_o order_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 18._o have_v set_v down_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o private_a trespass_n he_o must_v first_o be_v courteous_o admonish_v by_o one_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 18.15_o mat._n 18.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n moreover_o if_o be_v admonish_v by_o one_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o repent_v he_o must_v be_v again_o private_o admonish_v by_o thou_o take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o thou_o and_o such_o admonition_n must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o with_o signification_n of_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o offender_n and_o that_o not_o but_o for_o cause_n just_a weighty_a and_o necessary_a and_o if_o neither_o so_o admonish_v by_o one_o or_o two_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o also_o christ_n
the_o minister_n with_o the_o seniory_n shall_v have_v and_o shall_v exercise_v a_o power_n of_o convict_v reprove_v excommunicate_v and_o execute_v any_o other_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n on_o any_o offender_n whatsoever_o even_o on_o prince_n themselves_o 1._o where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v right_o to_o be_v administer_v there_o must_v the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v establish_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o well_o order_v church_n the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o establish_v therefore_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o there_o administer_v but_o absurd_a be_v it_o so_o to_o say_v therefore_o abjurd_v also_o to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr these_o word_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v be_v doubtful_a and_o have_v a_o diverse_a meaning_n 1._o to_o administer_v right_o signify_v so_o to_o administer_v as_o that_o the_o administration_n whole_o agree_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o signify_v to_o administer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_n perfect_a and_o exact_a observe_v of_o it_o but_o so_o that_o the_o administration_n be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o whole_a world_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o former_a signification_n but_o according_a to_o the_o late_a signification_n they_o be_v for_o albeit_o some_o blemish_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n weakness_n and_o imbecility_n can_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v on_o a_o sudden_a yet_o the_o administration_n may_v please_v god_n and_o profit_v the_o church_n albeit_o we_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v the_o defect_n for_o 5.6_o mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n except_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v there_o will_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v seem_v now_o to_o have_v sufficient_o assoil_v this_o objection_n but_o yet_o further_o also_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o shall_v also_o continue_v in_o a_o ill_a order_a church_n but_o with_o great_a abuse_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n repl._n in_o our_o church_n and_o in_o the_o helvetian_a church_n excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o force_n therefore_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v true_a ans_fw-fr although_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v not_o exercise_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o then_o ill_o exercise_v but_o the_o minor_a be_v nevertheless_o infringe_v because_o in_o those_o church_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o other_o signification_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o here_o ursine_n allege_v a_o say_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n say_v if_o any_o wicked_a person_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v signify_v it_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v rather_o lose_v my_o life_n than_o i_o will_v admit_v he_o excommunication_n therefore_o be_v in_o force_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n object_n 2._o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o approve_a example_n 18.17_o mat._n 18.17_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr it_o have_v the_o word_n for_o it_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n it_o have_v approve_v example_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n objection_n against_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n allege_v for_o proof_n of_o seniory_n and_o excommunication_n repl_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seniory_n or_o of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o therefore_o this_o scripture_n prove_v nothing_o ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a word_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o seniory_n be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o excommunication_n in_o these_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n rep._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o seniory_n seniorie_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o seniorie_n but_o christ_n command_v that_o signification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o admonition_n be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o by_o the_o seniory_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_a albeit_o the_o whole_a reason_n notwithstanding_o may_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o christ_n understand_v not_o the_o seniory_n but_o take_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a before_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a after_o christ_n but_o there_o must_v be_v notwithstanding_o some_o order_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n some_o must_v be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v man_n action_n else_o will_v there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v observe_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v without_o define_v of_o circumstance_n therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v comprehend_v the_o seniory_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n repl._n 3_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o signification_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o the_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n which_o yet_o be_v civil_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n ans_fw-fr now_o than_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o some_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o civil_a council_n and_o assembly_n they_o prove_v therefore_o that_o this_o council_n be_v civil_a thus_o that_o council_n which_o punish_v with_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v civil_a the_o council_n which_o give_v paul_n power_n to_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n punish_v with_o corporal_a punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v civil_a ans_fw-fr that_o council_n which_o punish_v so_o according_a to_o right_n be_v civil_a but_o they_o who_o give_v that_o power_n to_o paul_n do_v it_o wrongful_o because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o right_a and_o authority_n but_o usurp_v it_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o put_v stephen_n to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o further_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o but_o unjust_o rep._n 4._o s._n austin_n say_v joh._n john_n 18.31_o tract_n 114._o in_o joh._n that_o the_o jew_n do_v lie_v when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n ans_fw-fr the_o word_n of_o austin_n be_v these_o do_v they_o not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o they_o yield_v up_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o mean_v they_o may_v not_o put_v any_o to_o death_n because_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o celebrate_v you_o false_a israelite_n be_v you_o so_o hard_o heart_v have_v you_o so_o lose_v all_o sense_n through_o your_o overmuch_o malice_n that_o you_o think_v yourselves_o undefiled_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a because_o you_o deliver_v he_o to_o another_o to_o be_v slay_v therefore_o austin_n say_v not_o that_o they_o lie_v but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o do_v that_o nevertheless_o which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v rep._n 5._o s._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v 83._o in_o mat._n hom._n 83._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o feast_n approach_v ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o true_a with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v it_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o their_o story_n that_o their_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o law_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o herod_n the_o great_a 8._o lib._n 4._o antiq._n c._n 8._o and_o josephus_n write_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o and_o hyrcanus_n one_o sameas_n only_o except_v therefore_o the_o jew_n in_o effect_n say_v this_o unto_o pilate_n thou_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o
they_o press_v this_o reply_n may_v we_o overthrow_v their_o own_o interpretation_n because_o satan_n also_o slay_v no_o man_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v obj._n 8._o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o will_v have_v express_v his_o intent_n more_o plain_o ans_fw-fr we_o be_v not_o to_o respect_v only_o the_o plainness_n of_o any_o speech_n but_o the_o purpose_n force_n and_o vigour_n thereof_o here_o great_a perspicuity_n need_v not_o because_o the_o corinthian_n understand_v what_o he_o mean_v else_o have_v he_o unjust_a reprove_v they_o object_n 9_o who_o paul_n have_v will_v to_o be_v note_v by_o a_o letter_n 3.15_o 2_o thess_n 3.15_o him_z he_o will_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o account_v of_o as_o of_o a_o brother_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o consequence_n or_o sequel_n be_v prove_v thus_o contrary_n can_v stand_v together_o but_o to_o excommunicate_v one_o and_o account_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n be_v contrary_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o brother_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o these_o be_v contrary_n be_v also_o thus_o prove_v to_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o to_o account_v one_o for_o a_o brother_n but_o not_o to_o account_v one_o for_o a_o brother_n and_o to_o account_v one_o for_o a_o brother_n be_v contrary_n therefore_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v one_o and_o account_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n be_v contrary_n and_o so_o can_v stand_v together_o except_z not_o to_o account_v and_o to_o account_v for_o a_o brother_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n and_o diverse_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n to_o account_v for_o a_o brother_n see_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o brotherhood_n wherefore_o the_o contrariety_n be_v not_o here_o of_o force_n for_o all_o man_n be_v brethren_n both_o christian_n and_o turk_n but_o christian_n nevertheless_o though_o they_o account_v turk_n for_o their_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n and_o desire_v their_o salvation_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o account_v they_o for_o christian_a brethren_n if_o then_o they_o be_v to_o account_v turk_n for_o their_o brethren_n then_o much_o more_o must_v they_o account_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o salvation_n who_o be_v beforetime_n brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o take_v that_o simple_o and_o whole_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v true_a but_o in_o part_n account_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o love_n desire_v and_o hope_v of_o save_v he_o but_o not_o in_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n until_o he_o repent_v 3._o he_o say_v not_o habete_fw-la not_o not_o habete_fw-la account_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n but_o monete_fw-la but_o but_o monete_fw-la admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v as_o he_o who_o sometime_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o who_o if_o he_o repent_v must_v again_o be_v repute_v a_o brother_n for_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o they_o may_v return_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o be_v include_v under_o the_o same_o hope_n now_o paul_n use_v this_o phrase_n because_o he_o will_v that_o love_n and_o hope_n of_o amendment_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o reproof_n for_o a_o brother_n admonish_v a_o brother_n friendly_a and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n object_n 10._o what_o paul_n do_v that_o be_v not_o we_o to_o follow_v 1.20_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o paul_n do_v excommunicate_a hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n without_o the_o church_n consent_n therefore_o we_o must_v excommunicate_v not_o man_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_a proposition_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v general_o understand_v repl._n the_o major_n be_v thus_o prove_v what_o paul_n do_v by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o be_v not_o we_o to_o follow_v but_o he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n now_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o paul_n word_n i_o have_v deliver_v say_v he_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n but_o our_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v it_o of_o special_a authority_n ans_fw-fr this_o whole_a reason_n i_o grant_v we_o must_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n if_o he_o do_v it_o alone_o but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o so_o more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o premise_n and_o again_o the_o minor_a may_v be_v deny_v because_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v it_o be_v report_v only_o that_o paul_n do_v it_o not_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v it_o whether_o alone_o or_o with_o other_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n thankfulness_n after_o the_o treatise_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o of_o his_o delivery_n thence_o by_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o thankfulness_n have_v his_o necessary_a place_n 1._o because_o it_o concern_v god_n glory_n see_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v our_o thankfulness_n that_o be_v our_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o christ_n benefit_n 2._o for_o our_o comfort_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o delivery_n and_o deliverance_n pertain_v not_o but_o to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o approve_v themselves_o thankful_a 3._o that_o hence_o we_o may_v yield_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a and_o lawful_a worship_n for_o god_n condemn_v all_o man_n will-worship_n we_o must_v therefore_o declare_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o nature_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n which_o be_v the_o due_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v thankfulness_n and_o not_o merit_n now_o general_n what_o thankfulness_n be_v in_o general_n in_o general_a thankfulness_n be_v a_o virtue_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v interest_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o return_v and_o perform_v again_o to_o our_o benefactor_n all_o honest_a and_o possible_a duty_n it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o truth_n and_o justice_n truth_n because_o it_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v the_o benefit_n that_o be_v receive_v justice_n because_o it_o endeavour_v to_o render_v condign_a thanks_o for_o good_a desert_n be_v what_o christian_a thankfulness_n be_v so_o then_o christian_a gratitude_n which_o be_v here_o handle_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o free_a redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o decline_v and_o avoid_v sin_n and_o all_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o order_v our_o life_n after_o his_o will_n to_o crave_v expect_v and_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n by_o true_a faith_n from_o he_o alone_o part_n a_o connexion_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o this_o three_o part_n by_o resolve_v gratitude_n into_o his_o part_n and_o to_o render_v all_o possible_a thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n two_o part_n there_o be_v also_o of_o this_o gratefulness_n truth_n and_o justice_n truth_n acknowledge_v and_o testify_v the_o benefit_n of_o free_a redemption_n and_o yield_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o justice_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n such_o recompense_n as_o he_o require_v which_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n unto_o truth_n belong_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v refer_v to_o justice_n now_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o be_v man_n conversion_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a only_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n wherefore_o in_o this_o three_o part_n of_o catechism_n man_n conversion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v large_o handle_v so_o that_o these_o four_o common_a place_n principal_o appertain_v to_o this_o part_n of_o man_n thankulfulnesse_n the_o common_a place_n of_o man_n conversion_n of_o good_a work_n of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o prayer_n the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o these_o common_a place_n may_v be_v gather_v also_o on_o this_o wise_a out_o of_o the_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o former_a part_n we_o have_v learn_v part_n another_o connexion_n by_o compound_v gratitude_n of_o all_o his_o part_n that_o we_o be_v not_o through_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n by_z and_o for_o christ_n redeem_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o even_o from_o all_o evil_a both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o this_o exceed_a benefit_n bestow_v by_o christ_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o can_v show_v and_o approve_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o god_n except_o we_o be_v true_o convert_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o they_o
do_v the_o saint_n judge_v and_o account_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n 4.7_o because_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n in_o we_o phil._n 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v not_o we_o but_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n only_o who_o work_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v we_o be_v evil_a tree_n if_o then_o we_o do_v any_o good_a that_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o god_n only_o it_o be_v god_n which_o free_o make_v we_o good_a tree_n and_o which_o work_v good_a fruit_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n 2.10_o ephes_n 2.10_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o if_o then_o we_o perform_v any_o good_a it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o our_o merit_n 20.16_o mat._n 20.16_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o impudent_a who_o have_v receive_v of_o gift_n a_o hundred_o florin_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n think_v that_o he_o deserve_v a_o thousand_o more_o by_o receive_v of_o those_o hundred_o whereas_o rather_o he_o be_v by_o this_o gift_n receive_v bind_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o not_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o he_o any_o because_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reward_v any_o no_o creature_n which_o do_v even_o the_o most_o perfect_a work_n can_v thereby_o merit_v aught_o at_o god_n hand_n or_o bind_v god_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n of_o debt_n and_o according_a to_o order_n of_o justice_n the_o reason_n hereof_o do_v the_o apostle_n yield_v who_o have_v give_v he_o first_o we_o deserve_v no_o more_o our_o preservation_n than_o we_o deserve_v our_o creation_n he_o do_v owe_v nothing_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o create_v we_o so_o neither_o now_o do_v he_o owe_v we_o our_o preservation_n neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v and_o do_v both_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o mere_a love_a kindness_n he_o receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o our_o hand_n we_o can_v bestow_v no_o benefit_n upon_o our_o creator_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n for_o a_o merit_n presuppose_v a_o benefit_n receive_v reward_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n reward_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n which_o be_v utter_o imperfect_a and_o the_o excellency_n of_o those_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o father_n give_v we_o free_o in_o his_o son_n ourselves_o lest_o we_o shall_v glory_v in_o ourselves_o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o merit_v by_o our_o work_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n man_n shall_v have_v in_o himself_o whereof_o to_o rejoice_v neither_o shall_v the_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o rom._n 4_o 2._o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n 13._o because_o we_o be_v justify_v ere_o we_o do_v they_o rom._n 9.11_o 2_o 13._o we_o be_v just_a before_o we_o do_v good_a work_n for_o ere_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o have_v hate_v esau_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o then_o justify_v before_o god_n when_o we_o do_v good_a work_n but_o we_o then_o do_v good_a work_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v due_a because_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v due_a our_o good_a work_n be_v all_o due_a for_o all_o creature_n owe_v unto_o their_o creator_n worship_n and_o thanksgiving_n so_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o our_o thankfulness_n whereof_o we_o be_v indebt_v 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 16_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n weaken_v consolation_n gaâ—_n 3_o 40._o rom._n â—_o 16_o 8._o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n impair_v christian_a consolation_n disquiet_v the_o conscience_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o doubt_n and_o despair_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o withal_o consider_v their_o own_o imperfection_n they_o be_v forthwith_o convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o never_o perform_v all_o thing_n therein_o exact_v wherefore_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o waver_v always_o uncertain_a and_o to_o dread_v the_o curse_n but_o faith_n give_v sure_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n because_o it_o rely_v on_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v certain_a the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n 2.21_o because_o than_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2.21_o if_o we_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o our_o own_o work_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a for_o in_o abraham_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o christ_n also_o shall_v have_v die_v in_o vain_a 4.12_o because_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o justify_v thâ—n_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a church_n john_n 14.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o ephes_n 4.5_o heb._n 13.8_o act_n 4.12_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v admit_v abraham_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v have_v be_v otherwise_o justify_v than_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n lead_v to_o salvation_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o good_a work_n or_o for_o our_o good_a work_n saviour_n because_o than_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n christ_n shall_v not_o give_v we_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o so_o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n if_o some_o thing_n be_v as_o yet_o require_v of_o we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a for_o look_v how_o much_o of_o our_o merit_n be_v add_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v detract_v and_o subduct_v from_o his_o merit_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o perfect_a saviour_n for_o as_o paul_n witness_v god_n with_o his_o glorious_a grace_n have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a 2.12_o ephel_n 1.6_o 7._o and_o 2.8_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o act_n 2.12_o by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o object_n god_n call_v those_o blessing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a work_n reward_n and_o meed_n now_o meed_n presuppose_v merit_v therefore_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n before_o god_n ans_fw-fr among_o creature_n sometime_o it_o do_v but_o never_o with_o god_n because_o no_o creature_n can_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n see_v god_n owe_v nought_o unto_o any_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v call_v the_o reward_n or_o meed_n of_o our_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o recompense_v most_o full_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v neither_o yet_o be_v that_o recompense_n due_a for_o there_o can_v come_v no_o commodity_n unto_o god_n by_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v no_o not_o to_o make_v the_o least_o recompense_n for_o he_o stand_v no_o way_n in_o need_n of_o our_o work_n and_o unto_o who_o they_o can_v add_v or_o bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o he_o doubtless_o we_o
the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o uncorrupt_a and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n 25._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n esay_n 40.12_o 18_o 25._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v express_v and_o represent_v under_o a_o bodily_a and_o finite_a image_n without_o impeachment_n and_o diminish_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n according_a to_o these_o say_n who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o count_v heaven_n with_o the_o span_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o will_v you_o then_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o 1.23_o rom._n 1.23_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n 18._o by_o god_n inhibition_n of_o they_o deut._n 4.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o by_o god_n inhibition_n of_o they_o take_v therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o agraven_v image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a the_o likeness_n of_o any_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n inhibition_n by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o inhibition_n by_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o inhibition_n because_o forsooth_o these_o image_n not_o only_o profit_v not_o man_n at_o all_o but_o far_o hurt_v they_o very_o much_o for_o they_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n and_o so_o of_o punishment_n in_o a_o word_n god_n may_v not_o be_v represent_v because_o he_o neither_o will_v have_v it_o do_v neither_o can_v we_o do_v it_o neither_o profu_v it_o we_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a memorable_a precedent_n which_o plutarch_n record_v of_o numa_n in_o his_o life_n plutarch_n plutarch_n in_o these_o word_n numa_n forbid_v the_o roman_n the_o use_n of_o any_o image_n of_o any_o god_n which_o image_n have_v the_o form_n or_o likeness_n of_o beast_n or_o man_n so_o that_o in_o those_o former_a time_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n no_o image_n of_o god_n either_o paint_v or_o grave_v and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 170._o year_n that_o they_o have_v build_v temple_n and_o chapel_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o picture_n nor_o image_n of_o god_n within_o they_o for_o they_o take_v it_o at_o the_o first_o for_o a_o sacrilege_n to_o represent_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o earthly_a form_n see_v we_o can_v possible_o any_o way_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bid_v lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 3._o ortho._n bid_v but_o in_o mind_n and_o understanding_n damascene_fw-la write_v that_o to_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v god_n be_v a_o fond_a and_o wicked_a thing_n although_o the_o very_a same_o author_n elsewhere_o do_v not_o obscure_o defend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o seven_o council_n hold_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n leo_n which_o council_n among_o other_o worthy_a decree_n ratify_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v paint_v nor_o carve_v no_o not_o according_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o nothing_o but_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v express_v by_o art_n and_o they_o who_o make_v such_o image_n seem_v to_o re-establish_a the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n creature_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o creature_n second_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n in_o street_n and_o elsewhere_o either_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o to_o some_o perilous_a and_o inconvenient_a ornament_n be_v unlawful_a thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o 5.21_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o babe_n fly_v idol_n but_o such_o image_n of_o creature_n may_v be_v lawful_a as_o be_v make_v and_o set_v up_o without_o church_n without_o any_o peril_n or_o show_v of_o idolatry_n superstition_n or_o scandal_n only_o for_o a_o politic_a or_o civil_a use_n to_o wit_n historical_a or_o for_o record_n of_o history_n and_o symbolical_a or_o for_o evidence_n of_o some_o mystical_a matter_n and_o for_o honest_a or_o comely_a ornament_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o image_n be_v those_o lion_n in_o salomon_n throne_n and_o caesar_n image_n in_o coin_n or_o money_n etc._n etc._n object_n 1._o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n therefore_o god_n forbid_v the_o art_n of_o grave_v ans_fw-fr god_n indeed_o forbid_v the_o abuse_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o if_o we_o will_v grave_n a_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o we_o bind_v and_o tie_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o image_n object_n 2._o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n unto_o god_n do_v signify_v thereby_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o signify_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n by_o image_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n between_o these_o metaphor_n or_o translation_n of_o word_n and_o between_o image_n because_o unto_o they_o be_v annex_v a_o opposition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o hinder_v and_o stop_v all_o error_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o word_n but_o image_n have_v not_o where_o any_o declaration_n of_o their_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a use_n and_o man_n easy_o fasten_v worship_n and_o adoration_n on_o they_o wherefore_o god_n himself_o use_v those_o metaphor_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o anthropopathy_n that_o be_v apply_v himself_o to_o speak_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o far_a also_o permit_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n but_o he_o never_o either_o himself_o represent_v himself_o in_o picture_n and_o image_n or_o will_v we_o to_o use_v they_o for_o representation_n of_o he_o but_o strict_o and_o precise_o forbid_v they_o object_n 3._o god_n of_o old_a present_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o man_n shape_n therefore_o we_o may_v also_o follow_v in_o like_a sign_n and_o semblance_n ans_fw-fr god_n indeed_o move_v by_o certain_a reason_n thereunto_o do_v so_o but_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n be_v manifest_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n to_o manifest_v himself_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o represent_v god_n by_o any_o sign_n which_o himself_o have_v not_o command_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o dissimilitude_n or_o difference_n in_o the_o instance_n and_o those_o visible_a shape_n have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o to_o command_v promise_n and_o hear_v they_o unto_o who_o he_o manifest_v himself_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o image_n as_o imitate_v those_o shape_n without_o flat_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n do_v well_o in_o adore_v god_n at_o they_o or_o in_o they_o as_o be_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n there_o present_a which_o to_o do_v in_o these_o be_v impious_a and_o idolatrous_a because_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o boldness_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n without_o any_o commandment_n or_o promise_n from_o god_n last_o those_o visible_a shape_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v they_o for_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v they_o not_o be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n but_o image_n and_o picture_n which_o man_n make_v to_o represent_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o ordain_v to_o manifest_a god_n not_o to_o represent_v or_o resemble_v those_o ancient_a manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o a_o object_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n a_o table_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o image_n of_o image_n some_o be_v natural_a as_o any_o kind_n of_o meteor_n and_o other_o such_o natural_a resemblance_n artificial_a of_o which_o some_o be_v engrave_v cast_n paint_a these_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o several_a matter_n object_n and_o end_n and_o be_v image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v simple_o condemn_v in_o this_o commandment_n and_o every_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o because_o they_o impair_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o make_v of_o god_n a_o idol_n creature_n and_o be_v lawful_a such_o as_o stand_v without_o church_n and_o occasion_n no_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n but_o be_v only_o for_o civil_a use_n or_o comely_a ornament_n unlawful_a such_o as_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n
ghost_n whereof_o none_o repent_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o other_o denial_n be_v special_a and_o particular_a special_a 2._o special_a which_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o weakling_n and_o be_v commit_v either_o through_o error_n not_o voluntary_o neither_o purpose_v or_o through_o fear_n of_o affliction_n when_o as_o not_o withstand_v there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o inclination_n and_o grief_n detest_a that_o weakness_n and_o denial_n and_o some_o purpose_n also_o to_o struggle_v out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o obey_v god_n by_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o give_v himself_o unto_o repentance_n into_o this_o denial_n may_v the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v fall_n but_o they_o get_v out_o of_o it_o again_o and_o return_v unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v show_v and_o exemplify_v in_o peter_n 26._o matth._n 26._o thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n through_o infirmity_n but_o at_o length_n repent_v truth_n dissemble_v of_o the_o truth_n dissimulation_n or_o dissemble_v and_o hide_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o as_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o neighbour_n safety_n require_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o then_o require_v it_o when_o false_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n or_o word_n or_o concern_v the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o our_o silence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o when_o those_o thing_n remain_v secret_a and_o hide_a which_o god_n will_v have_v know_v and_o manifest_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o glory_n against_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o those_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v or_o last_o when_o our_o silence_n make_v we_o suspect_v to_o be_v approver_n and_o abetter_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o do_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n dissemble_v and_o those_o chief_a ruler_n also_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n 43._o john_n 9.22_o &_o 12.42_o 43._o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n confession_n untimoly_a confession_n a_o unseasonable_a and_o untimely_a confession_n that_o be_v whereby_o without_o any_o advance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o without_o the_o furtherance_n of_o any_o one_o safety_n and_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o discharge_v his_o call_n or_o duty_n there_o be_v stir_v up_o either_o a_o derision_n and_o evil_a entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o godly_a such_o a_o confession_n whereas_o it_o do_v rather_o darken_v then_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o hinder_v then_o further_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n swerve_v plain_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o right_a use_n but_o a_o abuse_n of_o god_n name_n therefore_o christ_n for_o bid_v it_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n and_o paul_n 3.15_o matth._n 7.6_o titus_n 3.10_o object_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v that_o cross_n this_o which_o be_v say_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n for_o peter_n will_v we_o to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n or_o furnish_v to_o make_v answer_n concern_v the_o sum_n and_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o repulse_v all_o slander_n and_o cavil_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v traduce_v and_o defame_v by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o utter_v and_o expound_v to_o every_o one_o but_o unto_o all_o those_o which_o require_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n thereby_o either_o to_o learn_v it_o or_o know_v it_o or_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o who_o we_o see_v once_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v expound_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o sufficient_o if_o they_o again_o require_v a_o reason_n and_o account_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v further_a answer_n for_o so_o christ_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confess_v and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o testimony_n answer_v nothing_o unto_o the_o highpriest_n and_o pilate_n touch_v the_o false_a witness_n and_o himself_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o 27.14_o matth._n 26.63_o and_o 27.14_o another_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o esaiah_n he_o be_v oppress_v and_o be_v afflict_v and_o do_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o be_v because_o christ_n know_v he_o be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n after_o his_o cause_n be_v sufficient_o defend_v he_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o deliver_v his_o person_n from_o injury_n contumely_n and_o punishment_n for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o obedience_n do_v tend_v to_o his_o father_n glory_n but_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o highpriest_n adjure_v he_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n because_o than_o his_o silence_n will_v have_v give_v suspicion_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v adjure_v object_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v who_o be_v swine_n and_o dog_n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o all_o without_o put_v any_o difference_n answ_n christ_n do_v not_o call_v all_o wicked_a man_n swine_n or_o dog_n but_o those_o only_a who_o contemn_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o have_v be_v expound_v unto_o they_o 2._o christ_n will_v we_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o dog_n and_o swine_n by_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o by_o their_o present_a word_n and_o deed_n if_o again_o it_o be_v reply_v in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o such_o as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v judge_v except_o there_o be_v deliver_v some_o certain_a and_o exact_a rule_n to_o judge_v and_o deal_v man_n conscience_n be_v leave_v waver_v and_o in_o doubt_n but_o if_o also_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o swine_n and_o dog_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o pronounce_v who_o be_v to_o account_v for_o swine_n and_o dog_n therefore_o man_n conscience_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n unto_o who_o and_o when_o confession_n must_v be_v make_v the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o christ_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v count_v for_o dog_n and_o swine_n but_o such_o as_o show_v manifest_a stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o who_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o further_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v unto_o all_o that_o ask_v he_o by_o who_o their_o judgement_n and_o action_n may_v be_v direct_v that_o they_o err_v not_o and_o last_o see_v in_o this_o life_n we_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o in_o other_o thing_n neither_o in_o this_o point_n they_o who_o join_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n direction_n with_o a_o earnest_a care_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v either_o that_o their_o counsel_n be_v so_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o err_v not_o or_o if_o they_o err_v that_o yet_o their_o error_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v they_o and_o this_o certain_o suffice_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o tyrant_n and_o many_o magistrate_n which_o persecute_v the_o church_n be_v swine_n and_o dog_n and_o therefore_o we_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v not_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o demand_v our_o religion_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n demand_v our_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o by_o their_o commission_n and_o in_o their_o name_n we_o be_v necessary_o to_o make_v answer_n of_o our_o confession_n unto_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n whereunto_o we_o owe_v obedience_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 3â—_n mark_v 8_o 3â—_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n among_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n 12._o matth._n 10._o &_o luke_n 12._o of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a also_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o
and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o external_a or_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v a_o certain_a time_n ordain_v and_o in_o stituted_a by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o a_o cease_n from_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o give_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o the_o external_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n as_o also_o on_o other_o holy_a day_n the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v observe_v this_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o n._n testament_n this_o external_a sabbath_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n immediate_n and_o mediate_v immediate_n be_v that_o which_o be_v immediate_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n divers_a sabbath_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n day_n the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n be_v every_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a sense_n call_v the_o sabbath_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n rest_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v command_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o that_o day_n hence_o the_o whole_a seven_o day_n or_o the_o whole_a week_n be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a day_n the_o sabbath_n or_o sabbath_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 28.1_o mat._n 28.1_o when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n likewise_o 23.15_o levit._fw-la 23.15_o the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n be_v other_o festival_n day_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n whitsuntide_n tabernacle_n trumpet_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o these_o feast_v the_o people_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n month_n the_o sabbath_n of_o month_n the_o sabbath_n of_o month_n be_v the_o new_a moon_n year_n the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n be_v every_o seven_o year_n 25.8_o lâ—u._n 25.4_o 26_o 35._o levit._fw-la 25.8_o wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o intermit_v the_o tillage_n of_o their_o field_n and_o hereof_o also_o the_o whole_a seven_o year_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n call_v sabbath_n thou_o shall_v number_v seven_o sabbath_n of_o year_n unto_o thou_o even_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n the_o mediate_a external_a sabbath_n be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v mediate_o constitute_v by_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o wit_n sunday_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n observe_v instead_o of_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n witness_v that_o of_o john_n i_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 1.10_o revel_v 1.10_o more_o brief_o thus_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a sabbath_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o be_v the_o precise_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o new_a sabbath_n depend_v on_o the_o arbitrement_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o for_o certain_a cause_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o that_o first_o day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o order_n sake_n but_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n as_o if_o that_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o which_o difference_n more_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o question_n next_o ensue_v a_o table_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cease_n or_o rest_n from_o work_v be_v 1._o internal_a moral_a and_o spiritual_a as_o the_o rest_n from_o sin_n 2._o externall_n and_o ceremonial_a institute_v by_o god_n 1._o immediate_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o sabbath_n of_o 1._o day_n which_o be_v the_o 1._o seven_o day_n 2._o feast-daye_n of_o the_o passeover_n whitsunday_n etc._n etc._n 2._o month_n as_o the_o new_a moon_n 3._o yeâ—res_n as_o every_o seven_o year_n 2._o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o how_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v unto_o we_o christian_n the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n design_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o man_n shall_v after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o especial_o from_o sin_n and_o afterward_o in_o moses_n law_n this_o commandment_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o then_o with_o all_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o cease_v from_o labour_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o sanctify_a whereby_o god_n signify_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o pardon_v she_o all_o her_o sin_n and_o offence_n to_o receive_v she_o to_o favour_n to_o endue_v and_o rule_v she_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o new_a and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o she_o in_o this_o life_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o perfect_v for_o and_o by_o the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v now_o abolish_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v typical_a admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n towards_o god_n of_o god_n benefit_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n for_o which_o self_n same_o cause_n also_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n make_v before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o that_o be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o signify_v but_o although_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v abrogate_a and_o disannul_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o the_o moral_a sabbath_n continue_v still_o and_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v still_o remain_v which_o be_v that_o some_o time_n be_v to_o be_v allot_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o now_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o must_v ever_o have_v some_o day_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v but_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o restrain_v or_o tie_v to_o have_v either_o saturday_n or_o wednesday_n or_o any_o other_o certain_a day_n for_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o distinguish_v itself_o from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o she_o be_v enfranchise_v by_o christ_n instead_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v on_o good_a reason_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o day_n namely_o because_o on_o that_o day_n be_v christ_n resurrection_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a sabbath_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o brief_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o ceremonial_o in_o special_a and_o particular_a albeit_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o all_o man_n and_o ever_o continue_v both_o moral_o and_o ceremonial_o in_o general_a that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v some_o day_n wherein_o the_o church_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v but_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a day_n sabbath_n object_n against_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n the_o jew_n against_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n thus_o urge_v ob._n 1._o the_o decalogue_n be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v abolish_v ans_fw-fr the_o decalogue_n be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a law_n but_o the_o addition_n or_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n annex_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n object_n 2._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n belong_v unto_o all_o this_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n therefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o all_o answ_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v moral_a belong_v unto_o all_o but_o this_o commandment_n be_v in_o part_n ceremonial_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o albeit_o the_o general_n belong_v unto_o we_o the_o reason_n
constrain_v by_o the_o law_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n unto_o whatsoever_o discipline_n or_o order_n like_v as_o be_v the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o worship_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o a_o obedience_n not_o constrain_v or_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a and_o voluntary_a so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n command_v they_o what_o to_o do_v but_o the_o spirit_n also_o of_o grace_n do_v give_v they_o ability_n to_o obey_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o righteous_a so_o then_o the_o bond_n and_o doctrine_n remain_v albeit_o the_o condemnation_n and_o constraint_n be_v take_v away_o for_o unto_o this_o be_v we_o bind_v that_o our_o obedience_n be_v most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 8.12_o rom._n 8.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n to_o wit_n constrain_a and_o condemn_v he_o object_n 7._o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n therefore_o the_o law_n bind_v we_o not_o 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n misinterpreting_a the_o word_n allege_v for_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n import_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n or_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n repl._n they_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o perform_v it_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n but_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v the_o law_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v true_a but_o with_o these_o condition_n 1._o if_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o do_v perform_v the_o law_n not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o himself_o always_o or_o at_o all_o time_n perfect_o but_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o ourselves_o but_o only_o to_o begin_v obedience_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n thereof_o object_n 8._o the_o law_n be_v the_o letter_n which_o kill_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 9_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 9_o therefore_o the_o law_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v christian_n ans_fw-fr 1._o here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o letter_n which_o kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o default_n of_o man_n who_o the_o more_o they_o perceive_v and_o see_v a_o dissimilitude_n between_o themselves_o and_o the_o law_n the_o more_o they_o despair_v of_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v kill_v 2._o the_o law_n alone_o without_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v only_o require_v obedience_n denounce_v god_n wrath_n and_o death_n to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o not_o work_v that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o it_o require_v but_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o also_o begin_v to_o become_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v effectual_a unto_o obedience_n in_o the_o godly_a because_o the_o regenerate_a begin_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n spirit_n how_o the_o law_n be_v the_o letter_n and_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o letter_n to_o wit_n 1._o alone_o by_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o gospel_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o unregenerate_a nature_n contrariwise_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o spiritual_a obedience_n be_v give_v not_o that_o all_o who_o hear_v forthwith_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v regenerate_v but_o because_o by_o it_o faith_n be_v receive_v whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v quicken_v so_o that_o they_o begin_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n wherefore_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n way_n matth._n 5.17_o rom._n 3_o 31._o christ_n in_o himself_o fulfil_v the_o law_n two_o way_n and_o in_o we_o two_o way_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o through_o faith_n we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o himself_o fulfil_v the_o law_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o do_v 2._o by_o suffer_v for_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o break_v no_o tittle_n or_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n partly_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v partly_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o we_o likewise_o he_o fulfil_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o teach_v it_o we_o 2._o by_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o assistance_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o in_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n more_o full_o declare_v object_n 9_o that_o which_o increase_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n 7.3_o rom_n 7.3_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n in_o the_o minor_n the_o law_n increase_v sin_n by_o a_o accident_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o because_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o wayward_a from_o god_n that_o man_n do_v not_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n sin_n two_o way_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o increase_v sin_n and_o contrariwise_o earnest_o desire_v and_o most_o wilful_o commit_v yea_o even_o with_o greediness_n that_o which_o they_o know_v he_o have_v forbid_v because_o it_o show_v wrath_n when_o man_n the_o more_o they_o know_v by_o the_o law_n their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n they_o have_v deserve_v the_o more_o they_o fret_v against_o god_n hate_n and_o despite_n he_o and_o run_v into_o desperation_n but_o of_o itself_o the_o law_n work_v righteousness_n conformity_n with_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n also_o by_o itself_o increase_v sin_n but_o the_o word_n increase_n be_v then_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o wit_n it_o show_v unto_o we_o and_o force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o increase_v sin_n as_o to_o make_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v little_a in_o itself_o more_o great_a and_o grievous_a so_o then_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o argument_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o middle_a term_n therein_o namely_o the_o word_n increase_v object_n 10._o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o another_o even_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 7.4_o rom._n 7.4_o that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o 2.19_o gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o conclude_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v christ_n who_o now_o live_v in_o we_o then_o be_v not_o our_o life_n now_o school_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o answ_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v void_a 3.31_o rom._n 3.31_o but_o establish_v by_o faith_n this_o phrase_n to_o die_v unto_o the_o law_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o from_o the_o provokement_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n work_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a whereas_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n enjoy_v in_o he_o both_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o
the_o law_n condemn_v we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n bend_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n not_o to_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o law_n wherewith_o they_o first_o do_v burn_v but_o to_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o add_v 7.4_o rom._n 7.4_o that_o â—ee_n shall_v be_v unto_o another_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n again_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o it_o 7.6_o rom._n 7.6_o wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o other_o place_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o through_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n which_o accuse_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o terrifi_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n and_o begin_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o add_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n namely_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o live_v to_o god_n who_o obey_v god_n and_o honour_v he_o through_o his_o obedience_n but_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o work_v in_o nature_n now_o corrupt_v except_o we_o pass_v from_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v effectual_a in_o we_o through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o by_o suggest_v and_o speak_v comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o by_o make_v we_o like_o unto_o himself_o by_o regeneration_n that_o the_o law_n may_v no_o long_o condemn_v we_o and_o cause_n wrath_n but_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o so_o then_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n and_o die_v to_o the_o law_n so_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o that_o we_o begin_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o order_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n thereof_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o restore_v any_o other_o righteousness_n or_o any_o other_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o which_o be_v create_v in_o our_o nature_n darken_v and_o eclipse_v by_o sin_n and_o describe_v in_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o another_o spirit_n author_n of_o god_n law_n and_o worker_n of_o our_o conformity_n with_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n uncorrupted_a and_o restore_v object_n 11._o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n 31.31_o jerem._n 31.31_o here_o they_o say_v that_o god_n promise_v not_o to_o renew_v ehe_fw-ge old_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o law_n but_o to_o make_v a_o new_a which_o be_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o the_o old_a as_o touch_v the_o substantial_a but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o accidental_a part_n or_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o for_o although_o the_o old_a shadow_n and_o dark_a type_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o most_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o figure_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n have_v succeed_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v more_o plentiful_o on_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o way_n both_o of_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o of_o god_n spiritual_a worship_n in_o time_n past_a that_o now_o be_v unto_o this_o bear_n witness_v the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 31.33_o jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n my_o law_n he_o say_v not_o another_o law_n but_o the_o same_o which_o in_o time_n past_a i_o give_v they_o 31.34_o jerem._n 31.34_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o for_o these_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a the_o difference_n only_o be_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a benefit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o two_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n here_o oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o call_v the_o law_n the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o ascribe_v these_o blessing_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n because_o thereon_o depend_v whatsoever_o grace_n of_o christ_n befall_v unto_o the_o old_a church_n and_o therein_o be_v those_o blessing_n more_o full_o manifest_v and_o exhibit_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o promise_v and_o grant_v in_o the_o old_a for_o christ_n if_o then_o god_n will_v write_v the_o law_n which_o be_v first_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v regenerate_v that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o substitute_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o old_a as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n must_v be_v retain_v and_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n add_v they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v conclude_v 31.34_o jerem._n 31.34_o that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v will_v to_o know_v god_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o themselves_o know_v and_o obey_v he_o they_o err_v too_o gross_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v great_a and_o more_o plentiful_a for_o that_o man_n may_v know_v god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n obey_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v by_o incitement_n of_o exhortation_n because_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n of_o themselves_o for_o bind_v and_o exhort_v be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o constrain_a wherefore_o in_o two_o respect_n have_v the_o law_n place_n in_o instruct_v the_o regenerate_a namely_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o law_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v also_o by_o the_o law_n be_v more_o and_o more_o incite_v willing_o to_o obey_v god_n object_n 12._o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n be_v a_o fallacy_n reason_v that_o not_o to_o be_v simple_o so_o which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o for_o albeit_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v through_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o other_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v already_o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n object_n 13._o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n again_o 1.16_o col._n 2.3.10_o john_n 1.16_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o go_v back_o from_o christ_n to_o moses_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n answ_n this_o reason_n deceive_v by_o infer_v a_o false_a consequent_a because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o put_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o part_n the_o whole_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o he_o unto_o we_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o moral_a law_n also_o because_o christ_n command_v not_o faith_n only_o but_o repentance_n also_o and_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o he_o himself_o deliver_v
shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n 22.20_o revel_v 22.20_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 11._o why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v we_o ought_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n both_o that_o which_o be_v here_o begin_v and_o that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v perfect_v come_v 1._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n because_o that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_v his_o name_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o except_o god_n erect_v in_o we_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v never_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v his_o name_n but_o rather_o shall_v defile_v and_o pollute_v it_o 2._o because_o god_n will_v give_v his_o kingdom_n only_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o like_a as_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o only_o that_o ask_v he_o out_o of_o these_o premise_n we_o plain_o perceive_v what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o ask_v he_o in_o this_o petition_n here_o therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o son_n petition_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o petition_n our_o mediator_n send_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n into_o the_o world_n 1._o preserve_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v 2._o gather_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o rule_v his_o church_n gather_v and_o we_o the_o member_n thereof_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o may_v conform_v we_o unto_o he_o soften_v our_o heart_n regenerate_v our_o will_n 4._o defend_v we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o tyrant_n 5._o cast_v away_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n wherewith_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o ever_o 6._o and_o at_o length_n deliver_v his_o church_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o glorify_v it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o life_n everlasting_a object_n that_o which_o come_v neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a for_o our_o prayer_n be_v in_o vain_a desire_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n shall_v come_v neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a for_o our_o prayer_n than_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o so_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v or_o reason_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v seeing_z they_o all_z remain_z in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n repl._n 1_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v other_o benefit_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o must_v ask_v and_o desire_v they_o answ_n so_o also_o shall_v full_a delivery_n from_o all_o evil_n befall_v they_o only_o in_o that_o day_n who_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o cross_a wish_n for_o and_o desire_n that_o delivery_n and_o pray_v that_o this_o delivery_n may_v come_v speedy_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 22.20_o revel_v 22.20_o and_o that_o no_o one_o elect_a may_v be_v exclude_v repl._n 2._o but_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o church_n because_o that_o will_v be_v with_o loss_n of_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v answ_n when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o church_n we_o desire_v also_o that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v as_o yet_o remain_v may_v be_v all_o speedy_o gather_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o this_o we_o crave_v kingdom_n why_o we_o desire_v the_o speedy_a come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v speedy_o be_v deliver_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o swift_a end_n of_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n and_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n 3._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v soon_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o perfect_a delivery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o final_a abjection_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o this_o delivery_n therefore_o of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o must_v crave_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o daily_a prayer_n if_o so_o we_o will_v ourselves_o at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v with_o the_o church_n but_o they_o which_o desire_v not_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o they_o he_o also_o shall_v not_o come_v see_v then_o we_o must_v desire_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o therefore_o must_v withal_o desire_v our_o full_a delivery_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o impious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o doom_n because_o such_o as_o do_v this_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v godly_a neither_o to_o desire_v the_o full_a deliverance_n and_o glorify_v object_n but_o terrible_a will_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v it_o answ_n it_o will_v be_v terrible_a but_o to_o the_o wicked_a only_o for_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n 21.28_o luke_n 21.28_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n for_o what_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o that_o also_o thou_o wish_v come_v lord_n jesus_n 22.17_o revel_v 22.17_o sabbath_n on_o the_o 49._o sabbath_n quest_n 124._o what_o be_v the_o three_o petition_n answ_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o and_o all_o man_n renounce_v and_o forsake_v our_o own_o will_n 12._o will_n mit._n 16.24_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o may_v ready_o and_o without_o any_o grudge_n obey_v thy_o will_n which_o only_o be_v holy_a 12.2_o holy_a luke_n 22.24_o ephes_n 5.10_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o that_o so_o every_o of_o we_o may_v faithful_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o charge_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o 7.24_o we_o 1_o cor._n 7.24_o even_o as_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n 21._o heaven_n psal_n 103_o 20_o 21._o the_o explication_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o we_o here_o desire_v and_o how_o this_o petition_n differ_v from_o the_o second_o 3._o why_o this_o petition_n be_v necessary_a 4._o why_o that_o clause_n be_v insert_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o what_o god_n will_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n signify_v in_o scripture_n 4.3_o psal_n 103.21_o 1_o thes_n 4.3_o 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o his_o servant_n that_o do_v his_o will_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o event_n or_o rather_o god_n decree_v concern_v future_a event_n in_o which_o that_o his_o decree_n be_v daily_o reveal_v 9.19_o mat._n 25.30_o esay_n 46.10_o rom._n 9.19_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n 2._o what_o we_o here_o desire_v and_o how_o this_o petition_n differ_v from_o the_o second_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v that_o be_v cause_n and_o grant_v that_o we_o man_n may_v do_v not_o our_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n which_o only_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v thou_o we_o desire_v then_o a_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n twofold_a the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o our_o own_o affection_n which_o be_v dis-agreeing_a from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n twofold_a a_o right_a and_o ready_a execution_n of_o our_o duty_n our_o duty_n be_v twofold_a 2._o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a also_o to_o undergo_v our_o cross_n and_o to_o ascribe_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o willing_o unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o therefore_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v our_o own_o corrupt_a will_n and_o forgo_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v a_o right_n and_o ready_a execution_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o vocation_n may_v cheerful_o serve_v god_n and_o execute_v his_o will_n as_o well_o in_o common_a as_o general_a duty_n and_o in_o his_o proper_a and_o special_a duty_n common_n common_n our_o common_a duty_n be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v not_o of_o we_o only_o but_o of_o all_o christian_n also_o and_o comprise_v virtue_n necessary_a for_o all_o the_o
heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v life_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n lest_o we_o shall_v wax_v secure_a and_o love_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o world_n providence_n a_o confession_n of_o god_n providence_n a_o confession_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o as_o cyprian_n testify_v be_v show_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v effect_v nothing_o against_o we_o except_o god_n first_o permit_v he_o that_o so_o our_o whole_a fear_n and_o reverence_n may_v bend_v to_o god-ward_n see_v in_o our_o temptation_n that_o wicked_a one_o can_v do_v nothing_o except_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n now_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o we_o according_a as_o our_o sin_n reign_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v who_o give_v jacob_n for_o a_o spoil_n 42.24_o esay_n 42.24_o and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o for_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n neither_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o law_n and_o this_o power_n indeed_o be_v give_v he_o to_o a_o double_a end_n either_o to_o our_o punishment_n when_o we_o offend_v or_o to_o our_o glory_n when_o we_o be_v try_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_a cyprian_a petition_n the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o petition_n now_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o these_o petition_n 1._o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o his_o blessing_n 2._o he_o will_v we_o to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o continual_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o knowledge_n 3._o that_o every_o of_o we_o may_v do_v and_o fulfil_v thereby_o his_o duty_n in_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n 4._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o those_o thing_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v do_v his_o duty_n namely_o corporal_a blessing_n the_o four_o petition_n than_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a because_o if_o we_o must_v at_o all_o be_v in_o our_o own_o vocation_n and_o calling_n we_o must_v live_v and_o have_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n 5._o he_o adjoin_v next_o after_o the_o petition_n of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a blessing_n a_o very_a fit_a objection_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v we_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a blessing_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n wherefore_o the_o five_o petition_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v overthrow_v the_o rest_n fall_v to_o ground_n for_o if_o thou_o resolve_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v god_n gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o thou_o how_o shall_v thou_o have_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a how_o shall_v thou_o continue_v in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o how_o shall_v thou_o do_v thy_o duty_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o endeavoure_v the_o contrary_a how_o shall_v thou_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n how_o shall_v they_o turn_v to_o thy_o salvation_n 6._o after_o the_o petition_n of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a blessing_n there_o follow_v last_o the_o petition_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o from_o this_o last_o petition_n we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o first_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v our_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o so_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v of_o we_o quest_n 128._o how_o conclude_v thou_o this_o prayer_n answ_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v we_o ask_v and_o crave_v all_o thing_n of_o thou_o because_o see_v both_o thou_o be_v our_o king_n and_o almighty_a thou_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o give_v they_o all_o unto_o we_o 2.9_o we_o rom._n 10.11_o 12._o 2_o pâ—t_fw-la 2.9_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o therefore_o ask_v that_o out_o of_o they_o not_o to_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o holy_a name_n all_o glory_n may_v redound_v 115.1_o redound_v john_n 14.15_o jâ—â—â—m_fw-la 33.8_o 9_o psalm_n 115.1_o the_o explication_n this_o last_o part_n of_o prayer_n serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o belief_n or_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v and_o obtain_v our_o desire_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v kingdom_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n this_o first_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n which_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o subject_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v they_o therefore_o thou_o o_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v our_o king_n mighty_a than_o all_o our_o enemy_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o thy_o power_n good_a and_o evil_a evil_a so_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v they_o good_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a so_o great_a which_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v as_o be_v agree_v and_o stand_v with_o thy_o nature_n and_o see_v we_o be_v thy_o subject_n be_v present_a and_o assist_v we_o with_o thy_o power_n and_o save_v we_o as_o who_o be_v love_v unto_o thy_o subject_n and_o thy_o protection_n and_o safeguard_n be_v alone_o save_v and_o preserve_v he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o creature_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o peculiar_a king_n of_o the_o church_n power_n the_o power_n and_o the_o power_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n hear_v we_o o_o god_n and_o give_v we_o what_o we_o desire_v because_o thou_o be_v mighty_a than_o all_o our_o enemy_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o thou_o only_o be_v able_a in_o thou_o alone_o rest_v this_o power_n join_v with_o exceed_a goodness_n glory_n the_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n we_o desire_v these_o thing_n for_o thy_o glory_n from_o thou_o alone_o the_o true_a god_n and_o sovereign_a king_n we_o desire_v and_o expect_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o profess_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o very_o because_o this_o glory_n be_v due_a unto_o thou_o therefore_o also_o do_v we_o desire_v they_o of_o thou_o hear_v we_o therefore_o for_o thy_o glory_n for_o this_o petition_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o thou_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o attribute_v and_o yield_v unto_o thou_o thy_o due_a glory_n and_o honour_n and_o especial_o because_o thou_o will_v also_o for_o thy_o glory_n sake_n give_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v for_o what_o thing_n serve_v for_o thy_o glory_n the_o same_o will_v thou_o perform_v and_o do_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v serve_v for_o thy_o glory_n therefore_o thou_o will_v give_v they_o we_o give_v we_o therefore_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o the_o glory_n shall_v return_v and_o redound_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o deliver_v we_o for_o so_o shall_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v manifest_v object_n we_o seem_v to_o bring_v persuasive_a and_o move_a argument_n unto_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v move_v he_o to_o do_v what_o we_o desire_v but_o in_o vain_a be_v reason_n use_v to_o he_o who_o be_v unchangeable_a god_n be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o in_o vain_a use_n we_o these_o reason_n unto_o he_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n put_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o grant_v this_o argument_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o when_o we_o thus_o speak_v use_v reason_n to_o move_v god_n or_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o and_o to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o necessity_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n wherefore_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o adjoin_v to_o our_o prayer_n as_o thereby_o to_o move_v god_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o we_o desire_v because_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v it_o thou_o be_v a_o most_o good_a king_n therefore_o thou_o will_v give_v these_o thing_n to_o thy_o subject_n thou_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a therefore_o thou_o will_v show_v thy_o power_n in_o give_v these_o gift_n which_o be_v most_o great_a and_o which_o can_v be_v give_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o thou_o alone_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o thy_o glory_n therefore_o thou_o will_v do_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v care_n of_o
church_n consent_v therein_o 22._o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 346._o 347._o what_o the_o church_n be_v 347._o how_o many_o way_n take_v 348._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n ibid._n her_o mark_n 349._o why_o she_o be_v call_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 350._o seven_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 351._o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n ib._n whether_o any_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 352._o of_o church-discipline_n vid._n discipline_n or_o ordinance_n 542._o etc._n etc._n circumcision_n what_o and_o why_o institute_v 422._o why_o abolish_v 423._o baptism_n succee_v it_o ibid._n how_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o disagree_v ibidem_fw-la why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v 424._o comfort_n what._n 31._o the_o true_a comfort_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n 32._o how_o many_o part_n there_o be_v of_o this_o comfort_n ibidem_fw-la why_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v the_o only_a good_a and_o sound_a comfort_n 33._o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o comfort_n 34._o communion_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n vide_fw-la saint_n 360._o conception_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o christ_n conception_n 271._o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n conception_n page_n 272._o concupiscence_n what._n 614._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o original_a sin_n ibid._n how_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o we_o ibid._n conscience_n how_o it_o frame_v a_o practical_a syllogism_n pag._n 39_o how_o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n but_o not_o unto_o death_n pag._n 55._o of_o sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o not_o against_o conscience_n pag._n 59_o consubstantiation_n what_o it_o be_v 450._o it_o be_v age_n and_o parentage_n ibidem_fw-la the_o schism_n of_o the_o consubstantial_o 451._o 452._o two_o principal_a ground_n thereof_o pag._n 452._o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n pag._n 452._o 453._o etc._n etc._n 473._o 474._o 476._o etc._n etc._n contentedness_n what._n 608._o contract_n ten_o sort_n of_o they_o 607._o conversion_n what_o work_v our_o conversion_n pag._n 90._o the_o part_n of_o it_o pag._n 500_o 502._o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o necessary_a pag._n 501._o why_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a pag._n 504._o the_o manifold_a cause_n of_o it_o 504._o 505._o the_o effect_n pag._n 505._o whether_o our_o conversion_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n ibidem_fw-la in_o what_o a_o godly_a man_n conversion_n differ_v from_o a_o ungodly_a man_n 506._o covenant_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o covenant_n be_v 124._o diverse_a sort_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la why_o a_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n ibidem_fw-la how_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n pag._n 125._o whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o covenant_n ibidem_fw-la how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n 435._o creation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n pag._n 40._o 41._o to_o create_v signify_v three_o thing_n pag._n 181._o how_o the_o creation_n be_v unknown_a to_o philosopher_n pag._n 182._o their_o argument_n against_o it_o ibidem_fw-la why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n 188._o credulity_n what_o it_o be_v 612._o creed_n the_o creed_n expound_v pag._n 142._o 143._o etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v apostolic_a pag._n 143._o four_o reason_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la why_o that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v before_o other_o creed_n ibid._n the_o part_n of_o that_o creed_n pag._n 144._o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n in_o dispose_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 220._o cross_n four_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n pag._n 295._o ancient_a type_n of_o that_o death_n ibidem_fw-la curse_n what_o curse_v be_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a 558._o d_o death_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a pag._n 296._o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v pag._n 297._o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o whether_o he_o die_v for_o all_o pag._n 298._o whether_o christ_n death_n have_v take_v away_o our_o death_n 301._o the_o benefit_n 301._o debt_n what_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n call_v debt_n 647._o decalogue_n it_o be_v division_n pag._n 527._o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o pag._n 528._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n in_o the_o decalogue_n 529._o deceive_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deceive_v a_o deceive_a prophet_n 163._o deliver_v deliverance_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o delivery_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 34._o 35._o what_o man_n delivery_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 108._o three_o cause_n of_o the_o possibleness_n of_o man_n delivery_n 108.109_o argument_n against_o it_o answer_v 110.111_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a certain_a and_o absolute_a 111.112_o two_o mean_n for_o it_o ibidem_fw-la descension_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n vide_fw-la hell_n 303._o etc._n etc._n devil_n their_o sundry_a appellation_n with_o the_o reason_n 191._o they_o be_v unchangeable_o evil_a 192._o discipline_n reasins_z why_o civil_a discipline_n be_v necessary_a among_o the_o unregenerate_a 63._o of_o man_n authority_n in_o the_o church-discipline_n 542.543_o a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 544._o e_o elect_n election_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n yet_o not_o unto_o death_n page_n 55._o how_o far_o know_v unto_o we_o 358._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v always_o certain_a of_o their_o election_n ibidem_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n whether_o they_o may_v final_o fall_v 359._o equity_n what._n 595._o err_v error_n the_o papist_n boast_v of_o their_o church_n not_o err_v pag._n 16._o essence_n vide_fw-la person_n excommunication_n what._n 482.494_o two_o sort_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o order_n 486._o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o excommunication_n 487._o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la objection_n against_o the_o word_n allege_v for_o excommunication_n 492.494_o f_o faith_n i'faith_o what_o it_o be_v with_o its_o nature_n and_o divers_a name_n kind_n and_o difference_n 133.134_o what_o justify_v faith_n be_v with_o the_o cause_n 136.137_o faith_n and_o hope_n how_o differ_v 137._o the_o property_n of_o justify_v faith_n ibid._n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o faith_n 138._o its_o effect_n 139._o to_o who_o justify_v faith_n be_v give_v ibid._n faith_n with_o its_o profession_n necessary_a for_o five_o cause_n 140._o three_o way_n to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n ibid._n faith_n may_v faint_v but_o not_o fall_v final_o ibidem_fw-la how_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n only_o 385.386_o three_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o four_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n 386._o faith_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 393._o different_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n ibid._n vice_n contrary_a to_o faith_n 535._o fall_n whether_o god_n do_v leave_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n unpunished_a 101._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v not_o fall_v away_o final_o 140._o father_n the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n testimony_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 18._o father_n god_n call_v father_n in_o divers_a respect_n 179.629_o five_o sort_n of_o superior_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n 590._o vide_fw-la parent_n father_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n how_o take_v 630._o eight_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n fear_n the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n how_o they_o differ_v 337._o three_o difference_n between_o sonlike_a and_o slavish_a fear_n ibidem_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v for_o his_o whole_a worship_n 538._o fidelity_n what._n 608._o flattery_n what._n 612._o flesh_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n expound_v 242.243.254_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 364.365_o etc._n etc._n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 430.431_o forgive_v forgiveness_n what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v 362.647_o who_o give_v it_o ibid._n by_o who_o 363._o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n justice_n ibid._n to_o who_o and_o how_o it_o be_v give_v 364._o why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v forgiveness_n 648._o how_o they_o be_v forgive_v ibid._n fortitude_n what._n 599._o fortune_n fate_n or_o chance_n how_o accept_v 214._o the_o difference_n between_o stoic_n and_o christian_n herein_o 215._o what_o fortune_n be_v deny_v 216._o free_n freedom_n in_o what_o god_n be_v
neighbour_n be_v 614._o justification_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 384._o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n how_o by_o christ_n merit_n how_o by_o faith_n 385._o three_o cause_n why_o faith_n only_o justifi_v 386._o four_o reason_n of_o our_o maintenance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o papist_n ibid._n ten_o cause_n why_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n 387._o that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o make_v man_n either_o careless_a or_o profane_a 389.390_o with_o what_o difference_n faith_n and_o work_n be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v 390._o vide_fw-la faith_n work_n k_o key_n what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v and_o why_o call_v a_o key_n 481.482_o two_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o these_o key_n 483._o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o these_o key_n be_v commit_v 485._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n 488.489_o kill_v how_o the_o letter_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v 23._o king_n christian_n be_v king_n 237._o kingdom_n what_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v 233._o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n 237._o four_o difference_n between_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o we_o 237._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v 480._o 481._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o those_o key_n be_v 481._o 482._o of_o god_n universal_a and_o special_a kingdom_n 634._o the_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o manifold_a ibid._n who_o be_v king_n and_o head_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 635._o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 635._o 636._o its_o enemy_n and_o law_n 636._o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v ibid._n why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v come_v 637._o l_o law_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o pag._n 2._o what_o it_o require_v of_o we_o 36._o a_o distinction_n of_o law_n and_o faith_n 38._o why_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v call_v the_o second_o commandment_n 38._o what_o it_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n and_o how_o we_o do_v apply_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o ourselves_o 39_o what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o general_n 516._o its_o part_n 517._o how_o far_o abrogate_a and_o not_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n 519._o 520._o 522._o by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v three_o way_n establish_v 523._o in_o what_o the_o moral_a law_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n 523._o 524._o a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 544._o four_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 617._o two_o of_o the_o judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n ibid._n seven_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o nature_n restore_v 618._o why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o we_o in_o this_o life_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o law_n be_v the_o letter_n and_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n 621._o christ_n in_o himself_o fulfil_v the_o law_n two_o way_n 621._o and_o in_o we_o two_o way_n ibid._n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o increase_v sin_n two_o way_n ibid._n letter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n letter_n in_o holy_a writ_n 23._o how_o the_o letter_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v ibid._n liberality_n what._n 608._o the_o affinity_n between_o liberality_n and_o parsimony_n 609._o life_n eternal_a life_n what_o 375._o who_o give_v it_o 376._o to_o who_o for_o what_o cause_n how_o 377_o when._n 378._o whether_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n 378._o lord._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n why_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o many_o way_n 268._o 269._o lose_a five_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v lose_v 346._o love_n why_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n 37._o the_o law_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n how_o they_o differ_v 537._o lust_n what._n 602._o three_o kind_n of_o it_o 602._o 603._o lie_v what_o with_o distinction_n 611._o m_o magic_n what._n 534._o magistrate_n four_o duty_n which_o they_o owe._n 592._o man._n what_o manner_n of_o creature_n he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n pag._n 40._o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n ibid._n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n 42._o how_o far_o forth_o lose_v and_o how_o repair_v in_o man_n 43._o 44._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v free_a power_n either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v 71._o no_o other_o creature_n can_v sit_v be_v fie_o for_o man_n but_o man_n 113._o how_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 152._o marriage_n what._n 613._o its_o cause_n 604._o eight_o condition_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n 604._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o no._n 605._o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n ibidem_fw-la mass_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n 456._o 457._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o 456._o 457._o 458._o nine_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 460._o mean_n it_o must_v be_v use_v for_o three_o cause_n 217._o mediator_n our_o mediator_n must_v be_v very_o man_n pag._n 114._o 115._o he_o must_v be_v very_o god_n 116._o reason_n 116._o 117._o eight_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v mediator_n 118._o 119._o what_o a_o mediator_n be_v and_o what_o need_n man_n have_v of_o one_o 120._o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 121._o what_o our_o mediator_n do_v for_o we_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n 122._o three_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n 123._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 123._o christ_n mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n 229._o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 273._o the_o office_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n 285._o 286._o 287._o member_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n 243._o mercy_n argument_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v his_o creature_n 163._o merit_n no_o good_a work_n of_o the_o creature_n merit_v reward_n 217._o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n perform_v three_o thing_n unto_o we_o 223._o whether_o our_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v 514._o 515._o minister_n ministry_n what._n 587._o it_o be_v end_n degree_n and_o duty_n 587._o 588._o unto_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v 588._o miracle_n how_o true_a miracle_n be_v discern_v from_o false_a 9_o misery_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v necessary_a 34._o whence_o know_v 36._o it_o be_v name_n and_o nature_n ibid._n know_v two_o way_n 39_o modesty_n what._n 594._o murder_n why_o internal_a murder_n be_v forbid_v 596._o n_o name_n four_o signification_n of_o distinction_n of_o god_n name_n 556._o the_o part_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a usage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 558._o what_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v 632._o nature_n whence_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n arise_v 45._o why_o nature_n can_v thorough_o show_v what_o god_n be_v 150._o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 273._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n prove_v 273._o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n flesh_n but_o a_o accident_n only_o thereof_o 275._o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 278._o a_o rule_n touch_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n 281._o 282._o etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n 293._o neighbour_n why_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v call_v the_o second_o commandment_n 39_o o_o oath_n vide._n swear_v pag._n 569._o etc._n etc._n whether_o all_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 573._o why_o the_o israelite_n keep_v their_o oath_n make_v with_o the_o gibeonite_n 574._o omnipotency_n three_o thing_n signify_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n 159._o two_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o philosophy_n in_o conceive_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n ibid._n order_n a_o double_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n 18._o there_o be_v order_n in_o the_o most_o disorder_a thing_n 208._o p_o parent_n four_o reason_n why_o parent_n rather_o than_o other_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 590._o four_o duty_n of_o parent_n 591._o passeover_n what_o it_o be_v 467._o 468._o its_o end_n and_o use_n 468._o 469._o passion_n vide_fw-la suffer_v what_o we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n passion_n 290._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n passion_n 291._o three_o difference_n between_o christ_n passion_n and_o man_n suffering_n 292._o the_o cause_v impellent_fw-fr of_o christ_n passion_n 294._o the_o end_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la passion_n humane_a passion_n attribute_v to_o god_n for_o two_o reason_n
nothing_o though_o one_o shall_v cut_v or_o wring_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o a_o scabbard_n which_o admit_v of_o any_o sword_n not_o of_o steel_n only_o but_o of_o wood_n also_o or_o lead_v or_o brass_n do_v then_o parrie_n lie_v in_o this_o or_o have_v the_o jesuit_n lose_v his_o shame_n but_o yet_o they_o tear_v and_o defile_v the_o scripture_n more_o miserable_o for_o thus_o lindanus_n compare_v those_o that_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o man_n draw_v a_o wooden_a see_v to_o who_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o delude_v hosius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la throughout_o it_o all_o handle_v these_o position_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o must_v not_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v heretic_n that_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v allege_v by_o heretic_n protestant_n he_o mean_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o abominable_a passage_n which_o neither_o jew_n can_v attribute_v to_o moses_n his_o law_n nor_o mahumetan_n to_o their_o koran_n without_o punishment_n if_o heretofore_o such_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o sibylla_n leaf_n the_o roman_n have_v punish_v they_o with_o death_n yet_o for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a meritorious_a word_n by_o which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o protestant_a sinew_n one_o receive_v a_o bishop_n robe_n another_z a_o cardinals_z hat_n as_o a_o reward_n from_o the_o pope_n o_o say_v they_o scoff_o what_o confer_v your_o scripture_n on_o you_o but_o boast_v not_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n 24._o psal_n 52.3_o pag._n 24._o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a every_o day_n but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n this_o be_v devise_v by_o parrie_n whitaker_n and_o such_o like_a deform_a reformer_n that_o in_o popery_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o account_v as_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n prefer_v the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o popery_n they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o believe_v aright_o i_o answer_v that_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v object_v to_o we_o in_o the_o secular_a theme_n why_o then_o do_v you_o pass_v by_o thing_n true_o object_v and_o accuse_v popery_n of_o these_o thing_n cover_v if_o you_o be_v wise_a the_o ulcer_n of_o your_o babylon_n the_o first_o concern_v aesop_n fable_n brentius_n object_v to_o peter_n asoto_n a_o black_a friar_n anno_fw-la 1556._o he_o do_v not_o obscure_o say_v he_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o other_o asoticus_n have_v or_o have_v write_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n avail_v as_o much_o as_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o who_o hosius_n answer_v anno_o 1557._o say_v thus_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a meaning_n which_o any_o godly_a man_n endue_v with_o charity_n and_o that_o think_v no_o evil_a may_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o true_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v popery_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o hosius_n so_o great_a a_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n tell_v i_o then_o what_o odds_o be_v there_o between_o these_o word_n to_o have_v a_o very_a little_a weight_n and_o between_o these_o to_o avail_v as_o much_o as_o aesop_n fable_n i_o wonder_v you_o touch_v the_o other_o sore_o 12.13_o lib._n the_o council_n col_fw-fr 12.13_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o side_n do_v avoid_v willing_o as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n bellarmine_n have_v so_o touch_v it_o that_o he_o equal_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n in_o truth_n infallibility_n and_o canonical_a authority_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o extol_v the_o pope_n far_o above_o decree_n of_o counsel_n how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n not_o prefer_v to_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o three_o though_o we_o know_v not_o who_o object_v it_o to_o you_o as_o you_o utter_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v doubtless_o true_a for_o according_a to_o the_o same_o cardinal_n of_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o believe_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n if_o you_o will_v urge_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o rule_v in_fw-la greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n require_v or_o admit_v of_o no_o addition_n or_o diminution_n to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n as_o the_o jesuit_n know_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v define_v by_o basil_n and_o varinus_n if_o then_o in_o popery_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a law_n of_o good_a life_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o admit_v but_o require_v also_o the_o addition_n of_o tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v plain_o deny_v in_o popery_n which_o this_o fellow_n lie_v be_v devise_v by_o parrie_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o believe_v 22._o last_o what_o irenaeus_n write_v of_o ancient_a heretic_n when_o roman_a popery_n be_v argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a or_o have_v any_o authority_n and_o because_o they_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o because_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o that_o want_v tradition_n 23._o roman_a popery_n then_o so_o many_o way_n the_o original_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o blaspheme_v be_v deficient_a from_o the_o faith_n it_o overthrow_v faith_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o to_o its_o friend_n the_o assertion_n if_o at_o this_o day_n irenaeus_n that_o most_o ancient_a defender_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o heretic_n do_v see_v our_o present_a controversy_n what_o else_o will_v he_o say_v think_v you_o against_o popery_n than_o what_o he_o write_v against_o the_o traditionarie_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o can_v abide_v a_o encounter_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o fall_v upon_o accuse_v of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n second_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_o speak_v obscure_a doubtful_a that_o final_o they_o be_v imperfect_a not_o contain_v all_o truth_n at_o last_o they_o fix_v upon_o tradition_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o scripture_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o popish_a master_n now_o these_o hundred_o year_n past_a have_v after_o no_o other_o way_n handle_v this_o argument_n than_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o heretic_n of_o old_a for_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o our_o man_n out_o of_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o dissuade_v any_o meeting_n or_o encounter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o draw_v a_o wooden_a see_v with_o we_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v upon_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o diverse_o speak_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n all_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o do_v not_o at_o length_n all_o their_o disputation_n end_n in_o tradition_n see_v the_o dispute_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n lindanus_n hosius_n valentian_n and_o other_o popery_n then_o i_o hope_v understand_v who_o successor_n the_o scholastic_a synagogue_n and_o canonisticall_a in_o this_o part_n be_v and_o what_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v have_v by_o unworthy_a tear_v and_o blaspheme_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unpassable_a both_o to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 24._o second_o to_o shake_v save_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n be_v to_o fail_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v faith_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 25._o save_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n but_o especial_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o
that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n which_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v or_o reprove_v that_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o notable_a document_n take_v from_o the_o equality_n and_o identity_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o father_n work_n and_o operation_n power_n and_o authority_n honour_n and_o worship_n whatsoever_o say_v he_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o also_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o do_v the_o son_n quicken_v those_o who_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o more_o christ_n own_a witness_n alone_o of_o himself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v heresy_n 8.14_o john_n 8.14_o for_o if_o say_v he_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a but_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o god_n be_v his_o proper_a father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o be_v true_a hence_o the_o malicious_a stupidity_n of_o heretic_n derogate_a authority_n from_o his_o testimony_n be_v more_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n not_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o true_a man_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o schwenckfeldius_n if_o false_a which_o equal_v christ_n humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n or_o which_o make_v christ_n humanity_n equal_a to_o god_n 17._o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n and_o this_o christ_n witness_v of_o himself_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n 14.28_o to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o incarnation_n as_o man_n i_o be_o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n which_o because_o arius_n draw_v this_o to_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o divinity_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anomaei_n cyril_n l._n 2._o thes_n c._n 3._o so_o far_o be_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n the_o definition_n of_o chalcedon_n afterward_o against_o eutyches_n thus_o declare_v it_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n consubstantial_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o except_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o article_n iv_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xii_o 18._o who_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n 19_o one_o not_o by_o convert_v of_o the_o divinity_n into_o flesh_n 20._o but_o by_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n 21._o one_o altogether_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n 22._o but_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n 23._o for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n the_o declaration_n 18._o who_o though_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a now_o of_o their_o union_n or_o of_o the_o personal_a unity_n the_o article_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n whereas_o god_n and_o man_n be_v two_o divers_a subsistance_n therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v one_o but_o two_o yet_o one_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n god_n indeed_o and_o man_n be_v different_a subsistence_n without_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o personal_a unity_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n pitch_v that_o heresy_n which_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o athanasius_n nestorius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 19_o one_o not_o by_o conversion_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o divinity_n into_o flesh_n which_o heresy_n be_v devise_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o athanasius_n by_o eutyches_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o word_n into_o flesh_n as_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v wine_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o wine_n john_n 2.8_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o incarnation_n not_o two_o nature_n do_v remain_v but_o one_o only_a to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n make_v of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o how_o can_v the_o divinity_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n or_o a_o uncreated_a nature_n void_a of_o mutation_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n christ_n shall_v neither_o be_v god_n nor_o man_n true_o because_o he_o must_v lose_v both_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n together_o 20._o but_o by_o assume_v the_o humanity_n into_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a into_o the_o deity_n yet_o not_o absolute_o but_o into_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o alone_a not_o the_o father_n not_o holy_a ghost_n assume_v humane_a flesh_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la see_v the_o 8._o and_o 1._o note_n of_o this_o assumption_n the_o apostle_n thus_o hebr._n 2.14_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v he_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o personal_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n the_o true_a reason_n or_o manner_n then_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o word_n into_o flesh_n but_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o flesh_n 21._o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o by_o commixtion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o they_o both_o into_o some_o three_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o water_n and_o honey_n in_o metheglin_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n afterward_o of_o the_o monophysit_v spring_v out_o of_o eutyches_n his_o folly_n against_o which_o damascen_n dispute_v at_o large_a lib._n 3._o orthod_n fidei_fw-la c._n 3._o 22._o but_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o wit_n of_o god-man_n or_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n &_o flesh_n and_o their_o essential_a property_n remain_v distinct_a and_o safe_a as_o after_o athanasius_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 20._o have_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o two_o nature_n inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o inseparable_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n make_v void_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n agree_v in_o one_o person_n be_v preserve_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o sever_v into_o two_o nature_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n 23._o for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n &_o flesh_n be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o simile_n which_o before_o athanasius_n justin_n martyr_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v make_v use_n of_o who_o word_n we_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o much_o they_o agree_v let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o inquire_v of_o i_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n yet_o i_o will_v rather_o glory_v that_o i_o believe_v those_o hide_a mystery_n with_o which_o i_o be_v initiate_v which_o be_v not_o perceptible_a to_o reason_n and_o understanding_n some_o there_o be_v who_o understand_v this_o union_n as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o the_o example_n agree_v if_o not_o in_o all_o yet_o in_o part_n for_o as_o man_n be_v one_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n and_o with_o one_o part_n he_o consult_v and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o put_v his_o counsel_n in_o execution_n with_o his_o mind_n he_o decree_v to_o build_v a_o ship_n
with_o his_o hand_n he_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o work_n which_o he_o decree_v so_o one_o son_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o work_v miracle_n according_a to_o the_o other_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o sort_n of_o humility_n for_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o god_n he_o work_v miracle_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o do_v natural_o undergo_v the_o cross_n and_o passion_n and_o such_o like_a hitherto_o if_o one_o compare_v the_o similitude_n do_v well_o agree_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o compare_v the_o whole_a with_o the_o whole_a he_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n for_o though_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o these_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o exi_v some_o other_o three_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n when_o he_o be_v not_o different_a from_o these_o two_o but_o both_o god_n and_o man_n again_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o affect_v with_o the_o body_n which_o no_o orthodox_n man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n dare_v say_v or_o think_v of_o christ_n divinity_n therefore_o this_o example_n of_o man_n be_v partly_o to_o be_v receive_v partly_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o similitude_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n and_o in_o so_o many_o be_v discrepant_a it_o agree_v first_o that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v couple_v with_o man_n body_n into_o one_o person_n of_o man_n so_o god_n the_o word_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v couple_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a way_n again_o as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v make_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v entire_a for_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o union_n invisible_a spiritual_a immortal_a rational_a impartible_a but_o the_o body_n be_v visible_a tangible_a mortal_a void_a of_o reason_n and_o partable_a the_o union_n also_o be_v make_v without_o transfusion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v visible_a corporeal_a mortal_a irrational_a partible_a for_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v invisible_a spiritual_a immortal_a rational_a impartible_a because_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o union_n notwithstanding_o be_v make_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n real_o transient_a into_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o each_o nature_n as_o man_n real_o become_v immortal_a rational_a according_a to_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o become_v mortal_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n according_a to_o his_o body_n so_o the_o union_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v entire_a god_n the_o word_n remain_v in_o this_o union_n eternal_a uncreated_a most_o simple_a infinite_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a impassable_a immortal_a etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n in_o time_n be_v create_v compound_a finite_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n power_n knowledge_n passable_a mortal_a etc._n etc._n the_o union_n also_o be_v make_v without_o transfusion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n the_o word_n into_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n into_o god_n the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v temporary_a be_v not_o create_v nor_o compound_v nor_o finite_a in_o place_n power_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o passable_a or_o mortal_a by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o make_v eternal_a uncreated_a uncompounded_a infinite_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v omniscient_a impassable_a immortal_a by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o union_n be_v make_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n real_o transient_a into_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n or_o the_o word_n incarnate_a in_o respect_n of_o each_o nature_n which_o damascen_n call_v the_o manner_n of_o alternation_n lib._n 3._o orthod_n fid_fw-we cap._n 4._o as_o christ-god_n become_v man_n real_o in_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v and_o bear_v compound_a finite_a in_o place_n power_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v passable_a mortal_a suffer_v die_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n assume_v so_o christ-man_n be_v real_o god_n eternal_a uncreated_a most_o simple_a finite_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v omniscient_a according_a to_o the_o divinity_n assume_v but_o the_o similitude_n agree_v not_o in_o this_o first_o that_o in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n some_o three_o thing_n specifical_o different_a be_v make_v up_o to_o wit_n man_n as_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n because_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o flesh_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v god_n and_o the_o same_o person_n heretofore_o without_o flesh_n afterward_o clothe_v with_o it_o second_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n receive_v into_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o it_o grieve_v and_o rejoice_v but_o god_n the_o word_n be_v void_a of_o all_o affection_n and_o passion_n article_n v._o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xiii_o 24._o who_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n 25._o go_v down_o to_o hell_n 26._o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 27._o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 28._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n 29._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o declaration_n 24._o who_o suffer_v hitherto_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n follow_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v almost_o a_o succinct_a repetition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o which_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v our_o surety_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v in_o our_o flesh_n to_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o a_o accurse_a death_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o restore_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lose_v he_o suffer_v therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o recover_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 4.25_o phil._n 2.8_o heb._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n 25._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o by_o a_o corporeal_a descend_v or_o in_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n into_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_o against_o such_o a_o descend_v luke_n 23.43_o 53._o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a wrestle_n with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n which_o the_o scripture_n usual_o call_v a_o descend_v into_o hell_n 1_o sam._n 2.6_o psal_n 16.18_o and_o 116.3_o before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 26.38_o luke_n 22.44_o mat._n 23.46_o 26._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o this_o article_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a our_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 27._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o by_o his_o divinity_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o corporal_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o have_v still_o see_v his_o body_n carnal_o and_o shall_v never_o believe_v spiritual_o by_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v august_n serm_n 60._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la 28._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o promise_n psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o ephes_n 1.2_o he_o have_v place_v he_o above_o all_o dominion_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o to_o his_o church_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n exalt_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n
be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o narrow_a strait_n because_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a place_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o union_n but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n neither_o make_v the_o union_n nor_o effect_v it_o otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v cavil_n that_o the_o union_n be_v corporeal_a visible_a dead_a because_o the_o flesh_n be_v corporeal_a visible_a and_o dead_a or_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a immense_a and_o god_n because_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a immense_a and_o god_n but_o although_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o diffuse_v everywhere_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n circumscribe_v by_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o the_o flesh_n be_v nowhere_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n and_o subsist_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v nowhere_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o flesh_n wheresoever_o then_o the_o flesh_n be_v there_o be_v the_o union_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v the_o union_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o most_o simple_a immensity_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o contain_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o everywhere_o together_o without_o it_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v without_o the_o flesh_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o subsi_v every_o where_n in_o it_o and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o one_o part_n of_o himself_o but_o total_a neither_o another_o person_n but_o the_o same_o for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o another_o without_o it_o but_o he_o whole_o subsi_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o whole_o without_o the_o flesh_n because_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o impartible_a neither_o be_v there_o one_o word_n in_o heaven_n and_o another_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o same_o be_v everywhere_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o incarnate_a because_o most_o simple_a although_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o flesh_n both_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o its_o essence_n and_o in_o one_o place_n where_o it_o will_v it_o remain_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o dream_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n in_o other_o infinite_a place_n without_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o without_o the_o union_n for_o it_o be_v everywhere_o in_o its_o own_o flesh_n support_v and_o move_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n but_o no_o where_o and_o at_o no_o time_n desert_v it_o or_o distant_a from_o it_o but_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o either_o in_o one_o or_o in_o infinite_a place_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o place_n only_o that_o have_v dimension_n but_o god_n the_o word_n be_v of_o that_o immensity_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o a_o corporal_a nor_o a_o intellectual_a place_n but_o metaphorical_o only_a be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o his_o operation_n be_v know_v 16._o lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o as_o damascene_fw-la witness_v in_o brief_a the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o and_o so_o remain_v unite_v to_o its_o flesh_n even_o exist_v without_o it_o for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o flesh_n be_v immense_a and_o everywhere_o whole_o the_o same_o without_o extension_n or_o multiplication_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n but_o if_o this_o ubiquitary_a doctor_n understand_v not_o or_o approve_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o proceed_v in_o his_o dream_n of_o his_o dimensive_a and_o extensive_a word_n which_o be_v not_o total_a everywhere_o but_o somewhere_o it_o exi_v in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o or_o else_o be_v whole_o somewhere_o absent_a but_o we_o believe_v with_o athanasius_n that_o this_o be_v of_o high_a admiration_n that_o the_o word_n contain_v by_o none_o contain_v notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o absent_a but_o subsi_v over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o present_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o more_o chief_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n these_o my_o stery_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o to_o be_v square_v by_o the_o dull_a edge_n of_o humane_a reason_n xxiii_o but_o because_o by_o the_o apostle_n definition_n the_o whole_a personal_a union_n be_v and_o consist_v in_o that_o corporal_a inhabitation_n and_o immanency_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n we_o infer_v that_o where_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v without_o it_o there_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o the_o animadversion_n he_o prove_v the_o word_n to_o be_v nowhere_o without_o the_o flesh_n but_o first_o out_o of_o paul_n definition_n of_o union_n as_o he_o say_v then_o by_o a_o contraposition_n out_o of_o the_o definition_n he_o thus_o seem_v to_o gather_v what_o be_v immanent_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o without_o it_o the_o word_n be_v immanent_a or_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o union_n be_v the_o inhabitation_n or_o immanency_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v not_o without_o the_o flesh_n answ_n if_o he_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o word_n be_v nowhere_o so_o without_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o all_o this_o but_o when_o he_o simple_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o have_v any_o existence_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v diffuse_v the_o flesh_n everywhere_o with_o it_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a proposition_n with_o a_o distinction_n that_o can_v be_v without_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o immanency_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n show_v rather_o the_o union_n then_o define_v it_o to_o be_v the_o corporal_a inhabitation_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o adversary_n himself_o short_o after_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o so_o inhabit_v as_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v he_o so_o immanent_a that_o he_o be_v no_o where_n without_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n exist_v in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o where_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o he_o be_v never_o separate_v or_o absent_a from_o it_o the_o inhabitation_n than_o be_v not_o the_o enclose_v of_o the_o word_n within_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o secret_a conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n into_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o union_n a_o immanency_n he_o have_v not_o this_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o out_o of_o damascen_n who_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n some_o translate_v a_o permeation_n other_o a_o immeation_n other_o a_o immanency_n or_o inhabitation_n no_o way_n understand_v the_o eutychian_a mixture_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o circumscription_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n but_o a_o mutual_a intimate_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n into_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o nature_n and_o property_n remain_v entire_a which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v out_o of_o damascen_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o a_o contraposition_n out_o of_o the_o definition_n he_o thus_o gather_v where_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n there_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n without_o it_o therefore_o where_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v fancy_v to_o be_v without_o it_o there_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o which_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o so_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o nestorian_a separation_n it_o be_v also_o absurd_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v anywhere_o without_o the_o flesh_n but_o first_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ubiety_n be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o word_n and_o union_n than_o it_o be_v false_a which_o in_o the_o convert_n proposition_n he_o assume_v of_o such_o a_o immanency_n as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v nowhere_o without_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n beside_o in_o the_o proposition_n convert_v he_o admit_v of_o that_o fallacy_n which_o be_v call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la or_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o reprehend_v argument_n feign_v these_o two_o to_o
antiquity_n will_v overthrow_v what_o he_o bind_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v warn_v if_o he_o cherish_v no_o monster_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o upright_a mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o prodigious_a phrase_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n word_n be_v upright_o the_o epistle_n of_o d._n david_n parie_n to_o the_o illustrious_a and_o noble_a count_n lord_n ludovick_n witgenstenius_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v christ_n active_a and_o passive_a justice_n illustrious_a and_o noble_a count_n in_o that_o i_o answer_v your_o demand_n late_a than_o be_v fit_v i_o humble_o entreat_v that_o you_o will_v not_o impute_v this_o to_o any_o fault_n or_o neglect_n in_o i_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a as_o of_o myself_o in_o particular_a that_o your_o beck_n shall_v command_v both_o willing_a and_o deserve_a service_n from_o i_o a_o concatenation_n of_o business_n have_v hitherto_o withhold_v and_o pull_v i_o back_o now_o and_o then_o from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o begin_v to_o write_v but_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v plain_o and_o ingenuous_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n because_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o my_o own_o weakness_n that_o way_n as_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o affection_n i_o have_v to_o peace_n which_o i_o have_v always_o love_v i_o be_o averse_a from_o meddle_v with_o strange_a controversy_n and_o especial_o with_o this_o of_o justice_n which_o make_v i_o fear_v i_o know_v not_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o will_v prove_v both_o beneficial_a and_o hurt_v full_a to_o our_o church_n we_o know_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o our_o time_n begin_v from_o this_o head_n i_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o end_v in_o this_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o justification_n consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whether_o by_o it_o alone_o whether_o it_o be_v temporary_a whether_o the_o matter_n by_o imputation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v one_o or_o multiply_v simple_a or_o make_v up_o of_o part_n two_o or_o three_o whether_o the_o imputation_n be_v one_o or_o double_a or_o triple_a whether_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_a or_o half_a of_o our_o justification_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o in_o which_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o dangerous_a subtlety_n then_o solid_a verity_n and_o that_o many_o work_n more_o with_o their_o wit_n then_o with_o their_o faith_n and_o these_o digladiation_n be_v not_o only_o in_o our_o neighbour_n country_v exercise_v but_o be_v also_o everywhere_o spread_v abroad_o and_o diverse_o agitate_a according_a to_o the_o acuteness_n of_o man_n wit_n in_o another_o corner_n not_o far_o from_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v rise_v another_o strife_n more_o dangerous_a concern_v god_n vindicative_a justice_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_o or_o voluntary_o in_o god_n that_o as_o god_n will_v rain_v or_o not_o rain_v to_o morrow_n his_o nature_n requite_v none_o of_o these_o so_o whether_o he_o will_v punish_v or_o not_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n his_o nature_n require_v neither_o of_o these_o which_o some_o season_v with_o socinian_n subtlety_n have_v begin_v late_o to_o move_v by_o which_o craft_n satan_n doubtless_o go_v about_o to_o undermine_v the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o withal_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o consequent_o our_o whole_a faith_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v these_o for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o socinian_n nicety_n aim_v at_o this_o good_a god_n what_o mean_v this_o itch_a humour_n of_o argue_v and_o this_o lust_n of_o innovate_a and_o pull_v up_o of_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o yesternight_o they_o dream_v of_o to_o day_n they_o utter_v it_o in_o their_o pulpit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v oracle_n and_o with_o great_a eagerness_n defend_v to_o morrow_n they_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o they_o change_v their_o opinion_n as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v their_o clothes_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o already_o too_o many_o strife_n and_o monstrous_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n i_o fear_v lest_o these_o spark_n short_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n which_o will_v by_o degree_n set_v our_o church_n in_o a_o combustion_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o watchful_a therefore_o noble_a count_n your_o singular_a care_n and_o study_n deserve_v high_a commendation_n in_o that_o out_o of_o your_o grave_a wisdom_n and_o excellent_a piety_n you_o do_v not_o slight_o pass_v over_o these_o increase_a evil_n but_o you_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v concern_v when_o your_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o therefore_o you_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o fit_a remedy_n for_o these_o fresh_a wound_n as_o for_o myself_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o this_o controversy_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v bury_v both_o because_o i_o judge_v it_o unworthy_a of_o our_o church_n and_o evangelicall_n school_n especial_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o scripture_n and_o reformation_n as_o also_o because_o i_o perceive_v our_o adversary_n take_v occasion_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n by_o our_o wrangling_n then_o last_o because_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v will_v present_o be_v think_v a_o cast_n of_o oil_n into_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o some_o who_o be_v so_o violent_a in_o maintain_v this_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o abide_v their_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o see_v what_o in_o this_o case_n be_v demand_v from_o i_o be_v not_o dissonant_n to_o my_o office_n and_o profession_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o no_o burden_n free_o to_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n of_o this_o question_n and_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v in_o order_n to_o all_o your_o lordship_n interrogatory_n i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o brief_o touch_v the_o chief_a opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o moment_n in_o this_o controversy_n to_o wit_n 1._o whether_o christ_n passive_a justice_n alone_o or_o his_o active_a also_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n 2._o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n unfold_v what_o i_o think_v of_o other_o man_n opinion_n and_o of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o procure_v concord_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o handle_v this_o argument_n positive_o and_o refutative_o in_o popular_a sermon_n 4._o i_o will_v brief_o give_v my_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o leave_v out_o or_o to_o put_v out_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o palatinate_n catechism_n and_o directory_n as_o for_o the_o first_o head_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v we_o must_v know_v in_o what_o these_o disputer_n agree_v or_o disagree_v they_o all_o agree_v 1._o that_o to_o justify_v in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n signify_v to_o absolve_v from_o guilt_n and_o to_o repute_v one_o just_a 2._o that_o we_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n not_o legal_o but_o evangelical_o that_o be_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o our_o own_o but_o by_o another_o justice_n 3._o that_o this_o justice_n of_o another_o be_v not_o infuse_v but_o impute_v by_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o free_o 4._o that_o the_o application_n of_o impute_a justice_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o another_o impute_v and_o by_o faith_n apply_v 5._o that_o this_o external_a justice_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o or_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o merit_n or_o of_o christ_n justice_n first_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n equivocal_o signify_v sometime_o that_o by_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v just_a sometime_o that_o by_o which_o he_o justifi_v we_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n equivocal_o be_v call_v that_o by_o which_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v just_a as_o also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o and_o which_o by_o faith_n he_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o equivocation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n again_o when_o in_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a justice_n affirm_v by_o some_o 1._o his_o divine_a or_o essential_a 2._o his_o humane_a or_o formal_a or_o original_n 3._o
of_o the_o blood_n death_n and_o passive_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n whole_a humiliation_n according_a to_o the_o four_o and_o five_o position_n 4._o for_o a_o better_a reconciliation_n let_v this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o under_o the_o humiliation_n be_v comprehend_v his_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o his_o active_a obedience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o that_o this_o also_o in_o some_o respect_n come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o merit_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a servitude_n undertake_v and_o perform_v for_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o obedience_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o conformity_n with_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o personal_a justice_n of_o the_o mediator_n 2._o as_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o for_o our_o sake_n christ_n make_v himself_o obnoxious_a and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o merit_v for_o although_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n yet_o as_o just_a holy_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o many_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n to_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v spontaneous_o subject_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o servitude_n coaction_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a servitude_n that_o he_o will_v be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n and_o serve_v his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n be_v lord_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o patent_n of_o cesar_n of_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 4._o galat._n 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o complaint_n of_o exclude_v active_a obedience_n from_o merit_n will_v be_v of_o less_o force_n this_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n perhaps_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o scrupulous_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o they_o who_o desire_v these_o difference_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v bury_v or_o else_o sure_o they_o will_v think_v more_o of_o some_o mean_n of_o peace_n and_o will_v show_v better_o in_o the_o interim_n i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o these_o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v 3._o chap._n 3._o it_o will_v now_o appear_v which_o be_v our_o third_z quere_z how_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o popular_a sermon_n whether_o positive_o and_o refutative_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o dispute_v of_o it_o before_o the_o people_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o such_o a_o disceptation_n but_o that_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n will_v stagger_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o will_v present_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n hitherto_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n have_v be_v very_o slippery_a and_o uncertain_a which_o notwithstanding_o cause_v we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o renounce_v popery_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v edify_v in_o faith_n and_o consolation_n without_o such_o opposition_n by_o which_o not_o our_o adversary_n but_o our_o brethren_n shall_v be_v touch_v and_o wring_v their_o mind_n distract_v into_o dangerous_a division_n and_o contention_n and_o scandal_n shall_v be_v increase_v by_o our_o fault_n sure_o the_o romanist_n willing_o with_o both_o hand_n will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o this_o opportunity_n to_o traduce_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o can_v agree_v in_o that_o which_o we_o make_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o luther_n begin_v with_o other_o to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n popery_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n what_o shall_v we_o go_v about_o to_o heal_v again_o this_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v we_o not_o think_v what_o a_o account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o strife_n and_o altercation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v danger_n lest_o error_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n true_o there_o be_v none_o if_o so_o be_v these_o thing_n be_v retain_v and_o diligent_o teach_v which_o be_v in_o our_o confession_n in_o other_o point_n let_v moderation_n and_o candour_n be_v use_v let_v our_o brethren_n be_v hear_v with_o calmness_n and_o let_v their_o opinion_n be_v compare_v one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o god_n word_n last_o seek_v not_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n the_o four_o head_n remain_v concern_v the_o catechism_n 4._o chap._n 4._o and_o palatinate_n directory_n whether_o it_o be_v sit_v to_o omit_v or_o put_v out_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o here_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v rather_o admire_v or_o grieve_v at_o the_o precipitate_a temerity_n of_o some_o who_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o judge_v and_o censure_v sacred_a and_o profane_a thing_n as_o they_o listen_v choose_v and_o reject_v what_o they_o please_v this_o humour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v if_o their_o wisdom_n be_v great_a than_o other_o man_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o new-mould_v their_o own_o catechism_n and_o directory_n or_o if_o they_o have_v perceive_v any_o error_n in_o that_o of_o the_o palatinate_n they_o shall_v in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n admonish_v those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o and_o who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n sure_o this_o pretend_a zeal_n seem_v neither_o to_o have_v much_o conscience_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o it_o for_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o pass_v by_o their_o own_o catechism_n and_o make_v change_n in_o we_o shall_v private_a man_n put_v out_o that_o which_o public_o belong_v to_o many_o church_n if_o they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a that_o be_v if_o they_o understand_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o every_o passage_n and_o will_v be_v ingenuous_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o ambiguous_a matter_n they_o will_v find_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v thus_o because_o all_o thing_n agree_v sufficient_o if_o so_o be_v that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a be_v explain_v by_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o what_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o be_v enlarge_v as_o if_o fit_v but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o catechism_n nothing_o shall_v be_v ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a i_o confess_v indeed_o neither_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n creep_v into_o our_o catechism_n if_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v write_v since_o the_o move_n of_o these_o scruple_n but_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o catechism_n which_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o at_o large_a be_v these_o quest_n 12._o and_o 14._o there_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o other_o way_n of_o deliverance_n and_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n can_v be_v find_v then_o that_o either_o the_o sinner_n himself_o or_o else_o a_o mediator_n for_o the_o sinner_n shall_v by_o condign_a punishment_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o we_o be_v our_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o thing_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n these_o two_o be_v all_o one_o rom._n 5.9_o 10._o quest_n 15.16_o there_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o perfect_o just_a that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o which_o we_o sinner_n can_v not_o pay_v therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ransom_n as_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n so_o that_o the_o actual_a and_o formal_a justice_n of_o the_o mediator_n belong_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o person_n as_o the_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la quest_n 21._o be_v teach_v that_o for_o this_o ransom_n of_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n eternal_a justice_n and_o life_n be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o believer_n therefore_o the_o catechism_n do_v not_o so_o divide_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justice_n as_o if_o that_o be_v give_v because_o of_o the_o ransom_n and_o this_o because_o of_o christ_n active_a justice_n quest_n 37._o it_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n as_o by_o the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o life_n and_o that_o this_o his_o suffering_n extend_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n albeit_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v in_o the_o
to_o other_o man_n if_o indeed_o we_o neglect_v it_o we_o both_o make_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v suspect_v &_o shall_v undergo_v great_a punishment_n for_o our_o negligence_n &_o ignorance_n neither_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o care_n &_o keep_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n commit_v to_o we_o scholar_n chief_o only_o for_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o other_o for_o the_o learned_a themselves_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o method_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v instruct_v and_o interpret_v unto_o other_o see_v therefore_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n as_o unto_o child_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o teach_v catechism_n be_v necessary_a neither_o indeed_o can_v this_o age_n learn_v unless_o brevity_n be_v use_v nor_o can_v the_o part_n of_o a_o discipline_n be_v dextrous_o and_o with_o due_a proportion_n of_o agreement_n between_o they_o be_v handle_v either_o by_o teacher_n or_o learner_n unless_o they_o first_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n some_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o same_o for_o both_o these_o respect_n be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o read_v such_o oft_o repetition_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o brief_a sum_n of_o thing_n as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v war_n you_o a_o good_a warfare_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v colos_n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n explication_n must_v be_v add_v aggreeable_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v a_o catechism_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o brief_a explication_n of_o such_o speech_n but_o because_o the_o little_a book_n call_v melanchthons_n examen_fw-la be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o you_o and_o the_o author_n have_v comprise_v with_o great_a fidelity_n &_o dexterity_n the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n under_o a_o apt_a and_o perspicuous_a stile_n of_o word_n as_o also_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n that_o a_o like_a form_n of_o catechism_n shall_v be_v extant_a in_o sundry_a church_n stir_v up_o yourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o conceive_v that_o these_o wretched_a paper_n of_o we_o be_v swadling-band_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v find_v swaddle_v up_o you_o see_v many_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v commend_v these_o swathel_n unto_o you_o and_o serious_o exhort_v you_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o they_o by_o which_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n your_o own_o salvation_n the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o posterity_n the_o example_n of_o the_o more_o reform_a church_n your_o condition_n of_o life_n your_o present_a age_n your_o desire_n and_o hope_n imminent_a danger_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n but_o however_o our_o admonition_n may_v be_v necessary_a yet_o of_o none_o effect_n we_o well_o know_v without_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o turn_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o govern_v of_o he_o certain_a preamble_n on_o that_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o school_n throughout_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n the_o preamble_n or_o preparatory_a preface_n to_o this_o catechism_n be_v partly_o general_n concern_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o special_a concern_v catechism_n alone_o the_o general_n preface_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seven_o 1_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o what_o the_o difference_n of_o each_o part_n 3_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o from_o philosophy_n also_o and_o why_o these_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v 4_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o alone_o come_v from_o god_n 5_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v confirm_v 6_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n 7_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o course_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n 1_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n touch_v the_o true_a god_n church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o will_n work_n and_o worship_n which_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o comprise_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a miracle_n and_o divine_a testimony_n by_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n work_v powerful_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o collect_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o mankind_n a_o everlasting_a church_n in_o which_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o special_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o god_n will_v have_v eminent_a in_o the_o world_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n according_a unto_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n fly_v idol_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n 18.4_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 2_o john_n 10._o esay_n 52.11_o rev._n 18.4_o bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n be_v you_o holy_a touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n now_o god_n will_v have_v this_o separation_n make_v glory_n 1._o his_o glory_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o couple_v with_o idol_n and_o devil_n so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o truth_n sever_v from_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n sect_n 2._o reasins_z why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o his_o household_n separate_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v contumelious_a so_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o child_n as_o persecute_v he_o 6.15_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.15_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a for_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n elect._n 2._o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n the_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_o behold_v in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o elect_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o mankind_n may_v know_v to_o what_o society_n they_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o and_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n may_v lay_v hold_n on_o this_o sound_a comfort_n that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o company_n which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n sect_n 3._o notes_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n how_o the_o church_n be_v know_v and_o what_o be_v her_o badge_n and_o mark_n whereby_o she_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n be_v at_o large_a discourse_v of_o in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o church_n the_o note_n be_v three_o 1._o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o obedience_n towards_o god_n in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o manner_n object_n yea_o but_o oftentimes_o great_a vice_n abound_v in_o the_o church_n also_o answ_n i_o confess_v indeed_o many_o time_n great_a vice_n overgrow_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o patronise_v or_o maintain_v as_o fall_v out_o in_o other_o sect_n nay_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o first_o herself_o that_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o before_o any_o other_o in_o the_o church_n fault_n be_v commit_v but_o with_o present_a reproof_n and_o speedy_a reformation_n as_o long_o as_o this_o remain_v so_o long_o remain_v the_o church_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o the_o difference_n of_o each_o part_n
reason_n that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o two_o only_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n prove_v by_o 4._o reason_n the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v contain_v the_o law_n be_v term_v the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n this_o division_n of_o church_n doctrine_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v sufficient_a by_o these_o evident_a argument_n 1._o all_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o sacred_a writ_n concern_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o his_o will_n or_o his_o work_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n but_o of_o all_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o both_o wherefore_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a general_a head_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o christ_n himself_o make_v this_o division_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n say_v so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v what_o god_n promise_v and_o what_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n his_o favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a as_o also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a to_o conduct_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n 3.24_o gal._n 3.24_o constrain_a we_o to_o flee_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v we_o what_o that_o justice_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v recover_v and_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o purpose_n ample_o treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o benefit_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n 3._o difference_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n the_o main_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n and_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o diliver_v because_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n prescribe_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o prohibit_v whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o through_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reveal_n because_o the_o law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o promise_n in_o their_o promise_n in_o their_o promise_n because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n with_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o hereof_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o his_o due_a place_n 3_o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o from_o philosophy_n also_o and_o why_o these_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n and_o other_o religion_n religion_n 4_o difference_n between_o church-doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n be_v four_o author_n in_o their_o author_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n other_o sect_n be_v spring_v from_o man_n and_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o man_n through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n confirmation_n in_o their_o testimony_n of_o confirmation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v divine_a testimony_n firm_a and_o infallible_a such_o as_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o convince_v all_o other_o sect_n of_o error_n law_n in_o teach_v and_o not_o teach_v aright_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o church_n the_o entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o retain_v and_o keep_v as_o for_o other_o sect_n and_o religion_n they_o maim_n and_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god._n for_o they_o utter_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o frame_n unto_o themselves_o another_o god_n beside_o that_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o church_n or_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n but_o not_o by_o and_o in_o his_o son_n or_o worship_v god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n they_o be_v also_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o little_a good_a and_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n concern_v external_a discipline_n and_o civil_a duty_n towards_o man_n gospel_n in_o preach_v &_o not_o preach_v aright_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o teach_v and_o right_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n only_o other_o sect_n be_v either_o clean_a ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o despise_v it_o as_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n jew_n and_o turk_n or_o they_o do_v patch_v some_o little_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o own_o error_n of_o which_o part_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v not_o perceive_v the_o use_n as_o the_o arrian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o maintain_v error_n concern_v the_o person_n other_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n these_o main_a discord_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v zealous_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o keep_v and_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n wary_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o fly_v idol_n the_o case_n hold_v not_o alike_o in_o philosophy_n for_o true_a philosophy_n howsoever_o it_o vary_v much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o impugn_v it_o not_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n as_o be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_a truth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a bright-shining_a ray_n of_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n fix_v in_o man_n understanding_n at_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n treat_v of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o lawful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n thereof_o and_o other_o thing_n good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o mankind_n compile_v by_o wise_a and_o grave_a man_n through_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o ground_v on_o principle_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n plain_a and_o evident_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o profitable_a also_o for_o christians_n to_o employ_v their_o labour_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n whereas_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v not_o busy_v our_o wit_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o detest_v they_o all_o as_o untruth_n and_o lie_v coin_v by_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o between_o philosophy_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n especial_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n church-doctrine_n 3_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o church-doctrine_n grinciple_n in_o their_o grinciple_n they_o disagree_v in_o their_o principle_n for_o philosophy_n in_o her_o principle_n be_v mere_o natural_a found_v and_o build_v on_o thing_n natural_o know_v unto_o every_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n depend_v on_o nature_n yet_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o gospel_n so_o far_o surpass_v the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o nature_n